prove_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n by_o circumcision_n that_o stamp_v he_o for_o a_o israelite_n and_o join_v he_o to_o israel_n in_o exod._n xii_o 44._o but_o every_o man_n servant_n that_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n when_o thou_o have_v circumcise_v he_o then_o shall_v he_o eat_v thereof_o circumcise_v he_o and_o thou_o bring_v he_o into_o communion_n then_o he_o may_v eat_v nay_o then_o he_o must_v eat_v the_o passover_n iii_o now_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o full_a communion_n with_o it_o by_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n beside_o engage_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o communion_n 1._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o 2._o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o give_v offence_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a first_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n iu._n 4._o that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o man_n bind_v to_o observe_v it_o upon_o duty_n as_o all_o man_n be_v he_o be_v also_o put_v under_o it_o as_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o he_o say_v himself_o matth._n v._o 17._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a quotation_n the_o apostle_n make_v in_o heb._n iii_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o saint_n brethren_n vers_n 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n among_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a but_o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o how_o do_v the_o proof_n speak_v to_o the_o thing_n propose_v why_o very_o proper_o thus_o as_o the_o saint_n trust_v in_o god_n so_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o he_o and_o to_o it_o as_o mediator_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v put_v under_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a take_v their_o ceremonial_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o relation_n and_o he_o be_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o distinction_n to_o difference_n a_o israelite_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o be_v a_o jew_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o one_o religious_a 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o israel_n communion_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n true_a you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o rite_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n consist_v then_o of_o humane_a invention_n which_o neither_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n nor_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v of_o any_o great_a solidity_n yet_o second_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n whilst_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o he_o will_v not_o break_v off_o communion_n from_o the_o way_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n that_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v about_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n matth._n xviii_o 27._o lest_o we_o give_v they_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v stand_v upon_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v in_o vers_fw-la 26._o his_o own_o immunity_n from_o such_o payment_n as_o be_v the_o great_a king_n son_n to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v he_o may_v have_v stand_v against_o the_o present_a employment_n of_o the_o money_n so_o pay_v it_o be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o now_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o be_v for_o buy_v thing_n for_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o may_v have_v plead_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o service_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o out_o but_o comply_v upon_o this_o account_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o offence_n when_o he_o have_v heal_v a_o leper_n in_o matth._n viii_o 4._o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v his_o gift_n due_a upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o enjoin_v he_o the_o ordinary_a observance_n when_o his_o cleanse_n be_v extraordinary_a why_o shall_v he_o send_v he_o to_o undergo_v the_o common_a rite_n of_o cleanse_v when_o he_o be_v entire_o cleanse_v already_o and_o these_o rite_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o carry_v much_o solidity_n with_o they_o for_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o court_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o himself_o go_v in_o but_o thrust_v his_o head_n in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o offering_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n for_o neither_o may_v the_o blood_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o court_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a nor_o may_v he_o go_v into_o the_o court_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v but_o thus_o stand_v and_o thrust_v in_o his_o head_n he_o save_v both_o caution_n a_o strange_a rite_n and_o posture_n you_o will_v say_v yet_o will_v christ_n for_o all_o that_o have_v the_o man_n to_o undergo_v those_o common_a rite_n use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o service_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n either_o by_o cross_v or_o hinder_v his_o own_o precept_n speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o even_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o sense_n and_o he_o will_v never_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o exhort_v other_o in_o matth._n xxiii_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o legislative_a chair_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o in_o thing_n not_o sinful_a do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o bring_v in_o sinless_a humane_a invention_n into_o divine_a worship_n then_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o even_o their_o whole_a religion_n give_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o consist_v namely_o of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v less_o to_o add_v ceremony_n to_o ceremony_n than_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o simplicity_n have_v exclude_v such_o ceremoniousness_n altogether_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v give_v general_a rule_n for_o sacrifice_n purification_n worship_n and_o other_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v some_o particular_n necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o general_n which_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n now_o if_o the_o learned_a leader_n of_o that_o nation_n find_v it_o needful_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v state_v in_o those_o particular_n and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o best_a judgement_n determine_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o help_v forward_a ceremoniousness_n by_o ceremoniousness_n and_o state_v particular_a practice_n suitable_a to_o the_o general_a end_n and_o intent_n which_o how_o any_o ceremoniousness_n may_v be_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a if_o possible_a at_o all_o to_o find_v out_o or_o digest_v and_o therefore_o although_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o great_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v give_v every_o one_o a_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o humane_a invention_n do_v so_o well_o and_o sinles_o comply_v with_o divine_a worship_n now_o as_o they_o may_v do_v then_o and_o thus_o have_v consider_v christ_n obligation_n to_o hold_v communion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o observe_v his_o practice_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o head_n his_o public_a devotion_n and_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o the_o former_a in_o observe_v his_o demeanour_n at_o the_o festival_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n appoint_v the_o three_o festival_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n for_o religion_n and_o for_o communion_n and_o for_o communion_n the_o rather_o i_o say_v for_o communion_n the_o rather_o for_o the_o service_n that_o israel_n be_v to_o perform_v at_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o there_o have_v they_o several_o go_v up_o thither_o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o meet_v there_o altogether_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n altogether_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v they_o
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
de_fw-fr lara_n which_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d professor_n buxtorph_n much_o desire_v he_o may_v live_v to_o see_v finish_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o near_o its_o period_n at_o the_o press_n and_o news_n of_o the_o same_o import_n the_o learned_a mr._n bernard_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o oxon_n about_o the_o year_n 1673_o 4._o which_o let_v it_o not_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v also_o it_o run_v thus_o reverend_a and_o right_n learned_a i_o can_v but_o acquaint_v you_o that_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n robert_n huntingdon_n present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a factory_a at_o aleppo_n have_v late_o send_v over_o hither_o a_o good_a samaritane_n pentateuch_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sichem_n write_v by_o themselves_o there_o upon_o his_o request_n and_o send_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o brethren_n here_o in_o england_n as_o they_o mistake_v mr._n huntingdon_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v hebrew_n here_o he_o meaning_n jew_n and_o they_o their_o own_o sect._n the_o translation_n whereof_o into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o samaritane_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o biblical_a hebrew_n save_o some_o arabisme_n here_o and_o there_o for_o that_o be_v the_o language_n common_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o at_o sichem_n i_o have_v here_o send_v and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o worthy_a the_o while_n i_o will_v also_o transmit_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o samaritane_n unto_o you_o mr._n huntingdon_n acquaint_v i_o that_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o family_n of_o these_o samaritan_n at_o sichem_n and_o not_o more_o that_o they_o desire_v correspondence_n here_o but_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o do_v not_o dissemble_v with_o they_o but_o beg_v their_o history_n of_o joshua_n and_o their_o liturgy_n and_o also_o examine_v they_o upon_o point_n that_o may_v be_v material_a if_o you_o please_v to_o send_v what_o question_v you_o will_v desire_v resolution_n from_o they_o in_o i_o will_v send_v they_o to_o mr._n huntingdon_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v write_v about_o three_o week_n hence_o the_o say_v good_a mr._n huntingdon_n have_v likewise_o send_v over_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mss._n arabic_n and_o hebrew_n among_o which_o be_v cosis_n in_o hebrew_n r._n saadias_n his_o sepher_n emunah_n in_o arabic_n bar_n bahlul_n lexicon_n well_o write_v maimonides_n his_o have_v entire_a except_o two_o tract_n which_o be_v not_o quite_o complete_a r._n saadias_n his_o version_n and_o note_n on_o job_n in_o arabic_n maimonides's_fw-fr moreh_n both_o in_o arabic_n and_o hebrew_n maimonides_n his_o son_n note_n on_o his_o father_n have_v gregorius_n syriac_a grammar_n piece_n of_o r._n tanchum_n and_o his_o lexicon_n or_o mursh_v kimchi_n michlol_n r._n alphe_n and_o tanchuma_n and_o other_o good_a book_n in_o hebrew_a mss._n beside_o he_o have_v send_v over_o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n to_o be_v have_v now_o at_o damascus_n in_o arabic_n and_o persian_a and_o some_o in_o hebrew_a he_o be_v skilful_a himself_o and_o ready_a to_o serve_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n jewish_a or_o oriental_a that_o may_v be_v have_v there_o this_o opportunity_n i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o know_v how_o you_o have_v recommend_v above_o all_o other_o the_o study_n of_o jewish_a learning_n as_o plain_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o postscript_n as_o for_o greek_a mss._n he_o can_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o be_v classical_a but_o ascetic_n enough_o the_o account_n of_o their_o calendar_n in_o the_o samaritan_n libel_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a and_o defective_a whether_o these_o two_o gentleman_n or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a my_o country_n retirement_n and_o want_n of_o society_n give_v i_o not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v but_o if_o they_o be_v i_o be_o confident_a such_o a_o entire_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a these_o their_o letter_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v from_o they_o that_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o preserve_v his_o fame_n or_o honour_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o matter_n be_v no_o news_n now_o though_o they_o be_v then_o i_o answer_v probably_n divers_a thing_n here_o relate_v be_v not_o so_o common_a and_o ordinary_o know_v at_o least_o to_o many_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v with_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o produce_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o news_n as_o to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a matter_n of_o the_o doctor_n correspondence_n viii_o a_o account_n of_o his_o imperfect_a piece_n beside_o the_o work_n of_o this_o our_o learned_a man_n that_o see_v the_o light_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o he_o have_v several_a other_o considerable_a thing_n upon_o the_o anvil_n which_o show_v as_o well_o his_o ability_n as_o his_o inexhaustible_a and_o continual_a labour_n and_o industry_n of_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v this_o catalogue_n in_o latin_a i._o historia_n quadripartitaâ—_n chronica_fw-la universalis_fw-la judaica_n romana_n ecclesiastica_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la imperante_fw-la familia_fw-la flaviana_n vespaciano_n tito_n domitiano_n the_o chronica_fw-la begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v digest_v under_o six_o column_n viz._n the_o first_o contain_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o of_o rome_n the_o three_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o four_o of_o christ_n the_o five_o rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la the_o six_o of_o the_o consul_n pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la viz._n judaica_n cap._n i._n cineres_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la &_o vastatae_fw-la terrae_fw-la facies_fw-la cap._n ii_o synedrium_fw-la magnum_fw-la collocatur_fw-la in_o jabne_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o design_n of_o that_o book_n ii_o computus_fw-la temporum_fw-la judaicorum_fw-la ab_fw-la vrbis_fw-la excidio_fw-la ad_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la talmud_n hierosolymitanum_n iii_o index_n aliqualis_fw-la talmudis_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la iv_o disquisitio_n modesta_fw-la de_fw-la lxx_o &_o de_fw-fr graeca_n versione_n v._o discrepantiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o a_o textu_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la in_o pentateucho_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o all_o kind_n at_o large_a vii_o hillel_n a_o short_a discourse_n viii_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la a_o discourse_n occasion_v from_o 1_o cor._n chap._n fourteen_o ix_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la habita_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la jan._n 12._o 1651_o 2._o pro_fw-la gradu_fw-la doctoratus_fw-la x._o disputatio_fw-la in_o publict_n comitiis_fw-la pro_fw-la gradu_fw-la doctoratus_fw-la xi_o orationes_fw-la &_o determinationes_fw-la cum_fw-la procancelariatu_fw-la functus_fw-la est_fw-la xii_o aetates_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la xiii_o quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la israelitica_fw-la sparsim_fw-la collecta_fw-la fourteen_o annotationes_fw-la in_o primum_fw-la &_o quartum_fw-la caput_fw-la geneseos_fw-la xv._o memorabilia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sub_fw-la ezra_n &_o synagoga_fw-la ejus_fw-la magna_fw-la chronologice_fw-la disposita_fw-la xvi_o correctiones_fw-la &_o observationes_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la samaritanum_n xvii_o adversaria_fw-la e_fw-la rabbinis_fw-la collecta_fw-la in_o josuam_fw-la &_o in_o quaedam_fw-la capita_n exod._n &_o numerorum_fw-la xviii_o the_o minor_a prophet_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o lxx_o translation_n compare_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o various_a reading_n and_o addition_n take_v notice_n of_o xix_o divers_a other_o loose_a paper_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n situation_n of_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n chronology_n history_n etc._n etc._n in_o english_a i._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o otoman_a the_o turk_n write_a in_o hebrew_n by_o joseph_n the_o priest_n and_o translate_v in_o english_a by_o i._n lightfoot_n ii_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n a_o century_n perfect_a iii_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n iv_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o chronology_n and_o harmony_n with_o a_o preface_n instruct_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n v._o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o march_n out_o of_o egypt_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n appropriate_v by_o the_o jew_n tradition_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n vii_o name_n of_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n explain_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o alphabet_n vii_o of_o the_o creation_n a_o chapter_n ix_o a_o discourse_n upon_o joh._n xiii_o 27_o 30._o x._o history_n begin_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n xi_o historical_a passage_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n xii_o
he_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n at_o their_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o that_o whereas_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o creature_n with_o amity_n and_o love_n sin_n do_v now_o put_v such_o a_o difference_n that_o noah_n must_v have_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v restrain_v adam_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o consign_v his_o diet_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o enlarge_v noah_n to_o feed_v upon_o beast_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o that_o his_o father_n lamech_v have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o labour_n and_o toil_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o may_v eat_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o cost_v they_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o get_v they_o but_o noah_n shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o because_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n god_n will_v give_v liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n god_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o blood_n partly_o for_o avoid_v of_o cruelty_n and_o partly_o because_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n to_o noah_n now_o and_o afterward_o renew_v to_o israel_n be_v because_o of_o that_o custom_n which_o god_n foresee_v will_v grow_v and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n be_v grow_v common_a of_o eat_v flesh_n raw_a as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 32._o and_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o exod._n 12._o 9_o this_o very_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rainbow_n which_o natural_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rain_n be_v sacramental_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o more_o destruction_n by_o it_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n be_v at_o some_o good_a space_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o very_a time_n uncertain_a for_o canaan_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o some_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o active_a and_o of_o capacity_n and_o be_v doom_v to_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n his_o land_n bequeath_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n because_o moses_n will_v total_o conclude_v his_o story_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a table_n he_o die_v not_o till_o within_o two_o year_n of_o abraham_n birth_n chap._n x._o seventy_o head_n of_o nation_n grow_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o time_n of_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n these_o become_v not_o seventy_o several_a language_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o many_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o divers_a nation_n join_v in_o one_o language_n as_o ashur_n arphaxad_n and_o aram_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n in_o one_o tongue_n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 32._o 8._o with_o this_o 10_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o from_o vers._n 5._o to_o vers._n 24._o chap._n xi_o heathenism_n begin_v at_o babel_n when_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o one_o family_n in_o that_o tongue_n alone_o be_v god_n preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n publish_v and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v religion_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n become_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o close_v up_o in_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n do_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2203._o year_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n begin_v to_o recure_v the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n and_o the_o heathen_n thereby_o be_v so_o far_o bring_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o even_o babel_n itself_o be_v among_o those_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o a_o church_n there_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o ten_o father_n after_o the_o flood_n flood_n world_n noah_n sem_fw-mi 2_o 1658_o 602_o 100_o arphaxad_v bear_v 37_o 1693_o 637_o 135_o 35_o shelah_n bear_v 67_o 1723_o 667_o 165_o 65_o 30_o eber_n bear_v 101_o 1757_o 701_o 199_o 99_o 64_o 34_o peleg_n bear_v language_n confound_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 131_o 1787_o 731_o 229_o 129_o 94_o 64_o 30_o reu_fw-fr bear_v 163_o 1819_o 763_o 261_o 161_o 126_o 96_o 62_o 32_o serug_v bear_v 193_o 1849_o 793_o 291_o 191_o 156_o 126_o 92_o 62_o 30_o nahor_n bear_v 222_o 1878_o 822_o 320_o 220_o 185_o 155_o 121_o 91_o 59_o 29_o terah_n bear_v 292_o 1948_o 892_o 390_o 290_o 255_o 225_o 191_o 161_o 129_o 99_o 70_o haran_n bear_v 340_o 1996_o 940_o 438_o 338_o 303_o 273_o 239_o 209_o 177_o 147_o 118_o 48_o peleg_n die_v 341_o 1997_o 941_o 439_o 339_o 304_o 274_o  _fw-fr 210_o 178_o 148_o 119_o 49_o 1_o nahor_n die_v 350_o 2006_o 950_o 448_o 348_o 313_o 283_o  _fw-fr 219_o 187_o  _fw-fr 138_o 58_o 10_o 9_o noah_n die_v 352_o 2008_o  _fw-fr 450_o 350_o 315_o 285_o  _fw-fr 221_o 189_o  _fw-fr 130_o 60_o 12_o 11_o 2_o abraham_n bear_v 370_o 2026_o  _fw-fr 468_o 368_o 333_o 303_o  _fw-fr 239_o 207_o  _fw-fr 148_o  _fw-fr 30_o 29_o 20_o 18_o reu_fw-fr die_v 393_o 2049_o  _fw-fr 491_o 391_o 356_o 326_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 230_o  _fw-fr 171_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 52_o 43_o 41_o 23_o serug_v die_v 427_o 2083_o  _fw-fr 525_o 425_o 390_o 360_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 205_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 86_o 77_o 75_o 57_o 34_o tera_n die_v gen._n 11._o 32._o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o with_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o sem_fw-mi in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n stand_v without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o heb._n 7._o 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n for_o peleg_n and_o those_o bear_v after_o he_o live_v not_o above_o half_a the_o time_n of_o those_o bear_v before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o of_o all_o this_o line_n to_o show_v god_n dislike_n of_o that_o rebellion_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n nahor_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o have_v live_v a_o short_a life_n than_o he_o to_o show_v the_o like_a displeasure_n against_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o line_n also_o terah_n at_o seventy_o year_n old_a have_v his_o son_n haran_n and_o abraham_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o appear_v by_o cast_v abraham_n age_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n to_o go_v for_o canaan_n after_o his_o father_n death_n man_n frame_v intricacy_n and_o doubt_n to_o themselves_o here_o where_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v god_n in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n call_v abram_n out_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o out_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o he_o have_v catch_v it_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v for_o a_o land_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o act_v 7._o 2._o abram_n leave_v his_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v this_o call_n and_o so_o also_o do_v his_o father_n terah_n be_v therefore_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o honour_n sake_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ur_fw-la and_o go_v to_o haran_n and_o there_o they_o dwell_v and_o there_o at_o last_o terah_n die_v after_o his_o death_n god_n give_v abram_n another_o call_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n too_o now_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o call_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o be_v seventy_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o haran_n now_o take_v seventy_o and_o five_o out_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n of_o terah_n at_o which_o age_n he_o die_v it_o be_v
per._n 2._o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o account_v all_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o they_o only_o to_o come_v under_o the_o title_n neighbour_n to_o which_o opinion_n how_o our_o saviour_n speak_v you_o may_v observe_v in_o luke_n 10._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o brethren_n that_o be_v israelite_n who_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n and_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o neighbour_n and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o come_v in_o from_o other_o nation_n to_o their_o religion_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n jer._n 31._o 34_o etc._n etc._n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n the_o word_n brother_n be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o signisie_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o neighbour_n have_v do_v namely_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o take_v also_o as_o that_o have_v be_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o a_o heathen_a any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o 15_o 17._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a render_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o ordinary_o use_v among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n every_o page_n almost_o in_o either_o talmud_n will_v give_v you_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n 3._o gehenna_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o silthiness_n and_o abominableness_n of_o which_o place_n there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o horrid_a idol_n molech_n to_o which_o they_o burn_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o thither_o as_o d._n kimchi_n say_v be_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o unburied_a carcase_n and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fire_n to_o burn_v the_o filth_n and_o the_o bone_n in_o psal._n 27._o from_o hence_o the_o jew_n borrow_v the_o word_n and_o use_v it_o in_o their_o ordinary_a language_n to_o betoken_v hell_n and_o the_o text_n from_o which_o they_o especial_o translate_v the_o construction_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o by_o some_o of_o they_o be_v gloss_v thus_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o carcase_n of_o those_o that_o rebel_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n vid._n kimch_o &_o ab._n ezr._n in_o loc_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v the_o frequency_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o writer_n let_v these_o few_o example_n suffice_v chald._a paraph._n in_o isa._n 26._o 15._o lord_n thou_o will_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o gehinnom_n and_o on_o isa._n 33._o 14._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v and_o deliver_v to_o gehinnom_n the_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o on_o ver_fw-la 17._o thou_o shall_v see_v those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o land_n of_o gehinnom_n r._n sol._n on_o isa._n 24._o 22._o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o guilty_a of_o gehinnom_n into_o gehinnom_n targ._n in_o ruth_n 2._o 12._o be_v thou_o deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o gehinnom_n midras_n mishle_n fol._n 69._o do_v you_o think_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o gehinnom_n baal_n tur._n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o because_o of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o gehennah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o phrase_n matth._n 23._o 33._o and_o now_o we_o have_v do_v with_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o sentence_n and_o consider_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v prohibit_v which_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v gradual_a or_o one_o above_o another_o about_o the_o first_o viz._n causeless_a anger_n there_o need_v no_o explanation_n the_o word_n and_o matter_n be_v plain_a enough_o the_o second_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n a_o nickname_n or_o scornful_a title_n usual_a which_o they_o disdainful_o put_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o very_o common_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v specify_v in_o this_o word_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v of_o so_o common_a use_n among_o they_o and_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n at_o it_o take_v these_o few_o example_n a_o certain_a man_n seek_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o rekah_n if_o thou_o make_v restitution_n even_o thy_o girdle_n about_o thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o etc._n etc._n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 5_o rabbi_n jochanan_n be_v teach_v concern_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o saphire_n and_o diamond_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o his_o scholar_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v but_o afterward_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n do_v thou_o expound_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o expound_v as_o thou_o say_v so_o have_v i_o see_v it_o he_o say_v to_o he_o rekah_n have_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n midras_n tillin_n fol._n 38._o col_fw-fr 4._o to_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n like_o to_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o king_n daughter_n he_o say_v to_o she_o wait_v and_o fill_v i_o a_o cup_n but_o she_o will_v not_o whereupon_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o put_v she_o away_o she_o go_v and_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o sordid_a fellow_n and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o wait_v and_o fill_v i_o a_o cup_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o rekah_n i_o be_o a_o king_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 137._o a_o gentile_n say_v to_o a_o israelite_n i_o have_v a_o dainty_a dish_n for_o thou_o to_o eat_v of_o he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o he_o answer_v swine_n flesh_n he_o say_v to_o he_o rekah_n even_o what_o you_o kill_v of_o clean_a beast_n be_v forbid_v we_o much_o more_o this_o tanch_v fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 4._o the_o three_o offence_n be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o brother_n thou_o fool_n which_o how_o to_o distinguish_v from_o racha_n which_o signify_v a_o empty_a fellow_n be_v some_o difficulty_n but_o that_o solomon_n be_v a_o good_a dictionary_n here_o for_o we_o who_o take_v the_o term_n continual_o for_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o reprobate_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v condemn_v causeless_a anger_n in_o the_o second_o scornful_a taunt_a and_o reproach_v of_o a_o brother_n and_o in_o the_o last_o call_v he_o a_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a or_o uncharitable_o censure_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o this_o last_o do_v more_o especial_o hit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o only_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wiseman_n but_o of_o all_o other_o have_v this_o scornful_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v joh._n 7._o 49._o and_o now_o for_o the_o penalty_n denounce_v upon_o these_o offence_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o face_n and_o to_o contradict_v 1._o that_o they_o account_v the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o aim_v only_o at_o actual_a murder_n so_o in_o their_o collect_v of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v that_o command_n to_o mean_v but_o this_o that_o one_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o israelite_n vid._n trip_v targ._n ibid._n sepher_n chinnuch_n ibid._n maym._n in_o rotseah_n per._n 1._o and_o according_o they_o allot_v this_o only_a violation_n of_o it_o to_o judgement_n against_o this_o wild_a gloss_n and_o practice_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o he_o that_o kill_v or_o commit_v actual_a murder_n be_v liable_a to_o judgement_n and_o you_o extend_v the_o violation_n of_o that_o command_n no_o further_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o causeless_a anger_n against_o thy_o brother_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o command_n and_o even_o that_o make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o
about_o to_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n the_o woman_n be_v espouse_v and_o not_o yet_o marry_v as_o see_v deut._n 22._o 24._o for_o their_o judicial_n punish_v he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o espouse_a maid_n with_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o but_o he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o marry_a wife_n with_o strangle_v ibid._n per_fw-la 11._o halac_fw-la 1._o christ_n word_n at_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o be_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n refer_v to_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n joh._n 5._o their_o word_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 57_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a mean_a thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o old_a age_n no_o not_o to_o the_o first_o skirt_n of_o it_o for_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o superannuation_n to_o the_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n numb_a 4._o and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o fifty_o or_o at_o least_o fifty_o two_o die_v untimely_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o cut_v off_o section_n lx._n luke_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n xi_o and_o xii_o and_o xiii_o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o observe_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o section_n will_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o the_o precede_a and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o story_n comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o employment_n upon_o which_o their_o master_n have_v send_v they_o now_o that_o they_o return_v to_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 38_o 39_o the_o section_n end_v with_o this_o relation_n and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o 22._o so_o that_o in_o chap._n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o 22._o he_o have_v be_v abroad_o and_o be_v now_o travel_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n therefore_o this_o whole_a section_n be_v the_o story_n of_o his_o action_n from_o the_o one_o feast_n to_o the_o other_o chap._n x._o upon_o the_o disciple_n relate_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n he_o answer_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n which_o refer_v partly_o to_o his_o death_n short_o to_o be_v by_o which_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v and_o partly_o if_o heaven_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n there_o as_o it_o mean_v not_o seldom_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o very_a year_n and_o forward_a among_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o refer_v to_o we_o may_v fit_o compare_v several_a place_n which_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a mutual_o with_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 45._o where_o satan_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n return_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 12._o 9_o &_o rev._n 20._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n unto_o a_o lawyer_n christ_n define_v who_o be_v a_o neighbour_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n vast_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o case_n take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n for_o some_o illustration_n of_o this_o parable_n 1._o they_o account_v none_o under_o the_o term_n brother_n but_o a_o israelite_n by_o blood_n and_o none_o under_o the_o term_n neighbour_n but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o religion_n aruch_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a maym._n in_o retseah_n per._n 2._o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o account_v not_o such_o a_o one_o a_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o have_v this_o bloody_a and_o desperate_a tenet_n heretic_n that_o be_v israelites_n that_o follow_v idolatry_n or_o such_o as_o commit_v provoke_v transgression_n as_o to_o eat_v a_o carcase_n or_o to_o wear_v linseye_a woolsey_n for_o provocation_n this_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o epicurian_n which_o be_v such_o israelite_n as_o deny_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o man_n kill_v they_o if_o he_o have_v power_n iâ—_n his_o hand_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o he_o may_v bold_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v subtle_o come_v about_o they_o till_o he_o can_v compass_v their_o death_n as_o if_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o well_o and_o there_o be_v a_o ladder_n in_o the_o well_o before_o let_v he_o take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o use_v it_o to_o fetch_v my_o son_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o then_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o thou_o again_o but_o heathen_n betwixt_o who_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o war_n as_o also_o the_o feeder_n of_o small_a cattle_n in_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v not_o compass_v their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n observe_v this_o as_o if_o one_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v not_o fetch_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o abhor_v samaritan_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 4._o 9_o &_o 8._o 43._o and_o by_o exceed_v many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o therefore_o our_o savious_n urge_v for_o clear_a and_o free_a charity_n in_o this_o parable_n exemplifi_v in_o a_o samaritan_n the_o unlikely_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o charitable_a office_n for_o a_o jew_n and_o he_o a_o neighbour_n though_o so_o remote_a in_o blood_n religion_n and_o converse_n christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n martha_n be_v a_o usual_a woman_n name_n in_o the_o nation_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o gamla_n marry_v martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o abba_n the_o son_n of_o martha_n id._n fol._n 72._o and_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bar_n shemuel_n bar_n martha_n jerus_n in_o shab_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n back_o from_o hence_o and_o calculate_v when_o or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o family_n and_o he_o will_v find_v no_o time_n or_o occasion_n so_o likely_a as_o when_o the_o woman-sinner_n wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7._o which_o we_o prove_v there_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v magdalen_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n rehearse_v christ_n have_v teach_v it_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o now_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v he_o give_v the_o same_o again_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o pray_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o christ_n be_v desire_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o rehearse_v this_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o they_o that_o again_o deny_v this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o but_o real_a saint_n because_o as_o they_o say_v none_o but_o such_o can_v call_v god_n our_o father_n either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o how_o usual_a this_o compellation_n be_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o devotion_n and_o christ_n speak_v constant_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o most_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o country_n at_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forward_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n so_o like_o that_o in_o sect._n 35._o the_o jew_n
at_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o two_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o before_o this_o this_o evangelist_n give_v account_n of_o before_o namely_o one_o time_n when_o thomas_n be_v not_o present_a and_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v after_o dinner_n he_o put_v peter_n to_o a_o threefold_a confession_n answerable_a to_o his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o foretell_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o tell_v that_o john_n shall_v live_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o his_o come_n and_o come_v in_o glory_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jewish_a nation_n peter_n shall_v be_v martyr_a by_o they_o but_o john_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v they_o receive_v their_o desert_n section_n xcii_o matth_n chap._n xxviii_o from_o ver._n 16._o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o ver._n 49._o a_o six_o appear_v at_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n to_o all_o the_o eleven_o and_o 500_o more_o his_o appoint_v they_o into_o galilee_n to_o such_o a_o mount_v it_n be_v like_a to_o that_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n where_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v his_o sermon_n matth._n 5._o be_v not_o bare_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o for_o that_o have_v he_o do_v before_o and_o that_o can_v he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intend_a meeting_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eleven_o but_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o his_o galilean_a and_o other_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v this_o appointment_n so_o oft_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o understand_v his_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o of_o any_o other_o time_n and_o place_n as_o of_o this_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o place_n and_o the_o concourse_n argue_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n too_o or_o at_o least_o this_o concourse_n wait_v at_o the_o place_n till_o his_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o here_o may_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n with_o this_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n reveal_v himself_o clear_o to_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n particular_o he_o give_v command_n and_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n for_o whereas_o hitherto_o he_o have_v confine_v they_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o israel_n now_o must_v they_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v colos._n 1._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o jew_n ordinary_a language_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n make_v know_v theory_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o creature_n kafvenaki_n in_o prov._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o creature_n midr._n til._n in_o psal._n 135._o nimrod_n make_v idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_v the_o creature_n to_o err_v tanch_a fol._n 8._o 4._o the_o lord_n require_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n shall_v pray_v before_o he_o id._n fol._n 16._o 4._o in_o which_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v the_o word_n creature_n signify_v only_a man_n and_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mean_v to_o all_o man_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n warrant_v then_o and_o charge_n be_v give_v for_o the_o fetch_n of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n ephes._n 3._o 4_o 6._o who_o have_v lie_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n ever_o since_o their_o cast_v off_o at_o babel_n 2203_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o oracle_n and_o delusion_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v in_o some_o few_o number_n in_o this_o space_n be_v teach_v by_o israel_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o proselyte_v into_o their_o religion_n but_o now_o such_o proselyting_n shall_v not_o need_v for_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n heb._n 8._o 11._o the_o gospel_n carry_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o nation_n those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v induct_v and_o seal_v into_o it_o by_o be_v baptize_v talm._n in_o jebam_fw-la per._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o proselyte_n sacrament_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o must_v be_v carry_v and_o continue_v among_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n against_o all_o false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n infant_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v to_o bear_v this_o badge_n though_o when_o they_o undertake_v it_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o do_v because_o none_o in_o christian_a family_n shall_v continue_v without_o the_o note_n of_o homage_n to_o christ_n sovereignty_n and_o this_o distinctive_a mark_n against_o hethenism_n that_o worship_v false_a god_n as_o no_o male_a among_o israel_n after_o eight_o day_n old_a must_v be_v without_o the_o badge_n of_o circumcision_n discipling_n be_v not_o of_o person_n already_o teach_v but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o if_o the_o disciple_n understand_v this_o word_n in_o christ_n command_n after_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v ever_o use_v and_o only_o use_v for_o in_o their_o school_n a_o person_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n when_o he_o give_v in_o himself_o to_o such_o a_o master_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o discipling_n of_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a like_o tenor_n that_o sense_n therefore_o that_o many_o put_v upon_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v thorough_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o wretched_a and_o horrid_a opinion_n that_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n little_o observe_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o see_v why_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 2._o 38._o namely_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o as_o by_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v for_o the_o true_a messiah_n against_o all_o other_o so_o by_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v worship_v false_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o wild_a as_o well_o as_o a_o irreligious_a paraphrase_n that_o that_o opinion_n will_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n he_o promise_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o charge_v the_o disciple_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o shall_v pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o this_o ministry_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v they_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v brief_o add_v the_o story_n of_o his_o ascension_n because_o they_o will_v dispatch_v his_o whole_a story_n but_o that_o be_v relate_v more_o ample_o act._n 1._o a_o seven_o appear_v to_o james._n after_o the_o appear_a to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o we_o suppose_v and_o not_o without_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v that_o last_o mention_v the_o apostle_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o and_o then_o of_o all_o
his_o consulship_n begin_v the_o first_o of_o january_n it_o be_v so_o next_o impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o agrippa_n provide_v for_o his_o journey_n and_o travel_v it_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o murder_n james_n and_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o all_o before_o the_o passover_n unless_o he_o haste_v as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o wager_n that_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v imprison_v in_o claudius_n his_o second_o year_n of_o consulship_n and_o reign_n most_o exceed_o straiten_v the_o time_n of_o these_o occurrence_n to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o belief_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n therefore_o be_v those_o story_n in_o chap._n 12._o to_o be_v repute_v only_o the_o last_o about_o herod_n death_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o for_o a_o passover_n in_o his_o four_o herod_n live_v not_o to_o see_v 4._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o luke_n have_v place_v the_o go_v up_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o judea_n before_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n chap._n 11._o 30._o but_o their_o return_n thence_o not_o till_o after_o that_o and_o herod_n death_n chap._n 12._o 25._o not_o that_o thereupon_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o think_v that_o they_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o as_o while_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o chap._n 12._o be_v act_v but_o that_o by_o that_o relation_n the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v begin_v again_o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v for_o all_o that_o postscript_n of_o luke_n after_o the_o story_n of_o james_n his_o martyrdom_n peter_n imprisonment_n and_o agrippa_n death_n their_o return_n to_o antoich_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o among_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 13._o to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n while_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o chap._n 12._o occur_v we_o will_v therefore_o take_v the_o chapter_n up_o in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o only_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o thought_n a_o supposal_n that_o some_o of_o the_o story_n in_o either_o may_v concur_v in_o time_n and_o because_o we_o have_v find_v here_o some_o need_n to_o look_v after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o forward_z especial_o when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o affix_v their_o year_n also_o as_o they_o go_v along_o concurrent_a with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n xlii_o claudius_n two_o the_o famine_n begin_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v relief_n into_o judea_n christ_n xliii_o claudius_n iii_o act_n chap._n xii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 20._o james_n behead_v by_o herod_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n pandect_a help_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n he_o slay_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o hall_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v which_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n the_o ceremonious_a zeal_n of_o agrippa_n in_o the_o jewish_a way_n bend_v itself_o against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v construe_v as_o a_o jewish_a act_n wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o nation_n wickedness_n and_o guilt_n the_o underling_n condition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lie_v all_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n he_o have_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o people_n be_v now_o get_v loose_a and_o aloft_o know_v no_o bound_n and_o be_v somewhat_o countenance_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o immunity_n unless_o they_o seek_v also_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o claudius_n his_o proclamation_n have_v this_o special_a clause_n and_o caveat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o man_n religion_n this_o unbounded_a encroach_a of_o they_o do_v within_o a_o little_a time_n cause_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v now_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o they_o to_o make_v another_o against_o they_o peter_n design_v by_o the_o murderer_n for_o the_o like_a butchery_n escape_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o tyrant_n before_o that_o time_n twelve_o month_n come_v to_o a_o miraculous_a fearful_a end_n act_n chap._n xiii_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers._n 14._o the_o divine_a historian_n have_v hitherto_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v dilate_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therein_o pitch_v more_o especial_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n more_o peculiarly_a peter_n he_o do_v now_o turn_v his_o pen_n to_o follow_v the_o plant_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o he_o insi_v more_o especial_o upon_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o singular_a ministera_fw-la of_o the_o uncircumcision_n more_o peculiarly_a paul_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n five_o man_n which_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n or_o which_o do_v not_o only_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o have_v also_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o revelation_n for_o though_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v indeed_o of_o a_o distinct_a notion_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o their_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v according_a of_o a_o distinct_a original_n namely_o the_o former_a by_o revelation_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o study_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_v phrase_n may_v not_o pass_v without_o observation_n according_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o not_o only_o have_v prophetic_a teacher_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o till_o time_n and_o study_n have_v enable_v other_o to_o be_v teacher_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o late_o bring_v among_o they_o among_o these_o five_o the_o name_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o other_o three_o be_v more_o unknown_a 1._o simeon_n who_o be_v call_v niger_n if_o the_o word_n niger_n be_v latin_n it_o may_v then_o fair_o be_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n the_o moorish_a complexion_n of_o his_o country_n just_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o simeon_n the_o black_a but_o since_o the_o patrionymick_a cyrenean_n be_v apply_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o next_o man_n lucius_n and_o since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o several_a signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aruch_n we_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v this_o man_n a_o cypriot_n from_o chap._n 11._o 20._o and_o as_o barnabas_n also_o be_v chap._n 4._o 36._o and_o his_o surname_n niger_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v use_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n the_o cananite_n 2._o lucius_z of_o cyrene_n hold_v by_o some_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o ground_n to_o be_v luke_n the_o evangelist_n which_o it_o be_v like_a have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o antiquity_n have_v so_o general_o hold_v luke_n to_o be_v a_o antiochian_a true_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o first_o appear_v there_o under_o this_o name_n lucius_n though_o original_o a_o cyrenian_a and_o educate_v as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o cyrenian_a college_n or_o synagogne_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 6._o 9_o and_o there_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o rom._n 16._o 21._o paul_n salute_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lucius_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o then_o in_o paul_n retinue_n who_o name_n sound_v that_o way_n but_o only_a luke_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v there_o 3._o manaen_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n juchasin_n fol._n 19_o mention_v one_o menahem_n who_o be_v once_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n under_o hillel_n but_o depart_v to_o the_o service_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a with_o fourscore_o other_o eminent_a man_n with_o he_o of_o who_o we_o give_v some_o touch_n before_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v his_o son_n and_o be_v call_v manaen_n or_o menahem_n after_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a the_o father_n so_o this_o bring_v up_o at_o court_n with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n the_o son_n as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v at_o the_o public_a ministration_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o advertisement_n of_o the_o separate_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o ministry_n among_o
education_n part_n and_o hope_n and_o some_o remarkable_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n have_v be_v give_v concern_v he_o what_o a_o instrument_n he_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v paul_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o design_v for_o he_o from_o heaven_n they_o set_v forth_o anâ—_n travel_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v into_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v they_o into_o macedonia_n unto_o a_o new_a work_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v not_o meddle_v withal_o till_o now_o and_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o roman_a plantation_n for_o so_o the_o text_n do_v intimate_v that_o philippi_n be_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o say_v pliny_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n but_o still_o among_o other_o nation_n as_o jew_n greek_n syrian_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o city_n of_o roman_n till_o here_o and_o his_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o that_o people_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o have_v set_v two_o or_o three_o notable_a badge_n upon_o it_o for_o that_o nation_n lie_v under_o so_o many_o sad_a brand_n in_o scripture_n and_o lay_v under_o so_o great_a a_o abominate_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gospel_n enter_v among_o they_o have_v these_o three_o singular_a circumstance_n to_o advertise_v of_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n divert_v paul_n from_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o hasten_v he_o thither_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n the_o like_a invitation_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n to_o any_o other_o place_n 3._o the_o penman_n do_v not_o join_v himself_o in_o the_o story_n till_o this_o very_a time_n for_o hitherto_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o and_o they_o as_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n ver_fw-la 1._o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v now_o to_o join_v himself_o and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n we_o and_o us._n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o vers_fw-la 10._o yet_o be_v this_o city_n mix_v also_o of_o abundance_n of_o jew_n live_v among_o they_o as_o that_o people_n be_v now_o disperse_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o most_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n itself_o eastward_o however_o it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o the_o woman_n it_o seem_v use_v their_o bathe_n for_o purification_n and_o where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n they_o preach_v and_o convert_v lydia_n a_o proselytess_n and_o she_o be_v instant_o baptize_v and_o her_o household_n before_o she_o go_v home_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o text_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n to_o whole_a household_n in_o this_o roman_a colony_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v proseucha_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o town_n paul_n cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o be_v thereupon_o beat_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o silas_n but_o enlarge_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v and_o he_o and_o his_o family_n instant_o baptize_v after_o a_o little_a while_n paul_n and_o silas_n depart_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a church_n as_o it_o prove_v afterward_o from_o which_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o acknowledge_v as_o many_o token_n of_o love_n receive_v as_o from_o any_o church_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o to_o which_o he_o make_v as_o many_o visit_n afterward_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o have_v ordain_v no_o minister_n there_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o till_o his_o return_n thither_o again_o which_o be_v the_o course_n he_o have_v use_v in_o other_o church_n act_n 14_o 23._o he_o speak_v of_o divers_a fellow-labourer_n that_o he_o have_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n philip_n 4._o 3._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o preach_v but_o that_o these_o be_v convert_v they_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n etc._n etc._n act_n chap._n xvii_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o they_o make_v many_o convert_v but_o withal_o find_v very_o much_o opposition_n in_o three_o week_n space_n or_o very_o little_a more_o they_o convert_v some_o jew_n many_o proselyte_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentile_n woman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o number_n consider_v with_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o so_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o bitterness_n they_o endure_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a make_v their_o piety_n to_o be_v exceed_o renown_v all_o abroad_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o persecution_n drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o beraea_n another_o town_n of_o macedonia_n plin._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o there_o they_o find_v person_n better_o breed_v and_o better_o learn_v then_o that_o rabble_n mention_v for_o 5._o that_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o at_o thessalonica_n the_o jew_n call_v their_o learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silij_fw-la nobilium_fw-la it_o may_v be_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o translate_v that_o the_o rabble_n from_o thessalonica_n bring_v the_o persecution_n hither_o also_o so_o that_o paul_n be_v glad_a to_o depart_v to_o athens_n but_o silas_n and_o timothy_n abide_v at_o berea_n still_o at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n ver_fw-la 17._o so_o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_a the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n have_v hear_v from_o they_o the_o report_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o upon_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a as_o for_o preach_v of_o jesus_n crucify_v rise_v and_o glorify_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o even_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n there_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o this_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o their_o great_a court_n of_o areopagus_n where_o his_o discourse_n convert_v one_o that_o bench_n dionysius_n act_n chap._n xviii_o from_z athens_n paul_n come_v to_o corinth_n urbs_fw-la olim_fw-la clara_fw-la opibus_fw-la post_fw-la call_v notior_fw-la nunc_fw-la romana_fw-la colonia_fw-la say_v pomp._n mela._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v useless_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o isthmus_n or_o that_o neck_n of_o land_n that_o lie_v and_o give_v passage_n betwixt_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o attica_n upon_o which_o isthmus_n the_o sea_n point_v in_o on_o either_o hand_n make_v corinth_n a_o famous_a and_o a_o wealthy_a mart_n town_n by_o two_o havens_n that_o it_o have_v at_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n from_o it_o on_o either_o side_n it_o the_o one_o jochaeum_fw-la at_o which_o they_o take_v ship_v for_o italy_n and_o those_o western_a part_n and_o the_o other_o cenchraea_n at_o which_o they_o take_v ship_v for_o asia_n merchandise_n arrive_v at_o these_o port_n from_o those_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o corinth_n which_o lie_v much_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o they_o and_o so_o this_o city_n become_v the_o great_a exchange_n for_o those_o part_n it_o lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o high_a promont_n call_v acrocorinthus_n or_o the_o pike_n of_o corinth_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n be_v some_o forty_o furlong_n or_o five_o mile_n about_o be_v strong_o wall_v in_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o venus_n so_o ample_a a_o foundation_n that_o it_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o nun_n such_o nun_n as_o venus_n have_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v by_o l._n mummius_n the_o roman_a general_n as_o for_o some_o other_o offence_n that_o it_o have_v give_v to_o that_o state_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o some_o abuse_n show_v to_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n there_o but_o it_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v a_o colony_n vid._n strabo_n lib._n 8._o plin._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o paul_n come_v hither_o find_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n because_o of_o claudius_n his_o decree_n which_o have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n of_o this_o decree_n suetonius_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v general_o understand_v in_o claudio_n cap._n 25._o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assidue_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la roma_fw-la expulit_fw-la claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o continual_o tumultuate_v because_o of_o christ._n
punishment_n but_o they_o have_v of_o corporal_a namely_o of_o scourge_v to_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v mark_v 13._o 9_o and_o hence_o have_v paul_n his_o five_o scourge_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o so_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v of_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n in_o judaisme_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n nor_o betwixt_o those_o religion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a nor_o to_o interpret_v paul_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n here_o only_o his_o appoint_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n what_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o committee_n of_o private_a man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n see_v maymon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 253._o col_fw-fr 1._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a garb_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o hide_v head_n and_o face_n with_o a_o vail_n to_o betoken_v their_o ashamedness_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n wherewithal_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n so_o common_a in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n the_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o scholar_n may_v not_o pray_v unless_o they_o be_v veil_v maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 5._o to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o sueton._n in_o vitell._n cap._n 2._o lucius_n vitellius_n say_v he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o flatter_a he_o first_o set_v afoot_o the_o worship_v of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o a_o god_n when_o return_v out_o of_o syria_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o but_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v and_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n to_o go_v veil_v or_o their_o face_n cover_v whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o public_a a_o woman_n say_v maymony_n may_v not_o go_v into_o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o vail_n on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 24._o and_o this_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garb_n of_o modesty_n chetubboth_n per._n 7._o and_o alphe_n ibid._n where_o they_o say_v that_o that_o those_o woman_n transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o go_v forth_o unvail_v or_o that_o spin_v in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o talk_n with_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o man_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n that_o they_o pray_v veil_v or_o with_o their_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v but_o the_o woman_n transgress_v their_o jewish_a law_n for_o they_o go_v unvail_v and_o bear_v face_v into_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o comely_a feature_n need_v less_o to_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n then_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v both_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n but_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v as_o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o exhort_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n cap._n 11._o 10._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o observe_v instant_o before_o out_o of_o maymony_n signify_v a_o woman_n vail_n do_v also_o signify_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n speak_v let_v the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n i_o shall_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o he_o have_v call_v angel_n also_o a_o few_o chapter_n before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o 3._o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o expose_v their_o face_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n lest_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o bait_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o thereby_o entangle_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o better_o employ_v then_o gaze_v and_o long_v after_o beauty_n there_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o minister_n and_o interpret_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v lest_o the_o minister_n eye_n shall_v be_v entangle_v by_o their_o face_n which_o exposition_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o may_v speak_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o also_o which_o we_o give_v which_o provide_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o also_o blame_v their_o disorder_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o contestation_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o symbol_n and_o tie_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o even_o transgress_v that_o rule_n now_o christian_n which_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o their_o judaisme_n it_o be_v then_o a_o canon_n current_n and_o bind_v among_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o none_o shall_v sleep_v jerus_n in_o megilla_n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 1._o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 11._o and_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o shabb._n 30._o but_o now_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o warrantable_o so_o do_v they_o also_o presume_v unwarrantable_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o common_a supper_n there_o and_o that_o only_a in_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o rich_a to_o outface_v the_o poor_a and_o one_o party_n another_o with_o their_o good_a commons_o some_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o other_o sit_v hungry_a by_o and_o look_v on_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 21._o signify_v in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 43._o 34._o cant._n 5._o 1_o thus_o do_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o show_v such_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o disunion_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o the_o lord_n according_o overtake_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evident_a judgement_n weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n avenge_a at_o once_o upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o their_o brethren_n much_o like_a surfeit_a nabal_n case_n and_o end_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o irregular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o minister_n faulty_a in_o other_o namely_o about_o the_o manage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a usherer_n in_o of_o all_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a unbelieve_a jew_n pretend_v and_o often_o back_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a imposture_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n take_v on_o they_o to_o do_v can_v call_v jesus_n accurse_v as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o that_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o fail_v in_o
time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v a_o monster_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o crimination_n of_o they_o or_o for_o the_o salve_v of_o his_o own_o credit_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o ten_o year_n 2._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o pomponia_n graecina_n try_v for_o her_o life_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o mention_v before_o 3._o this_o imprisonment_n of_o epaphras_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o aristarchus_n at_o this_o time_n and_o certain_o of_o timothy_n present_o after_o may_v also_o confirm_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v imprison_v for_o but_o for_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o nero_n have_v by_o some_o act_n or_o edict_n suppress_v christianity_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o judaea_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o clause_n in_o tacitus_n rursus_fw-la erumpebat_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la judaeam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o that_o may_v be_v a_o forward_a of_o that_o defection_n that_o be_v so_o general_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o fall_v to_o moses_n again_o or_o join_v the_o adhesion_n to_o the_o law_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o hide_v their_o christianity_n they_o may_v retain_v their_o liberty_n of_o their_o christianity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o be_v at_o all_o suppress_v by_o he_o however_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o suppression_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v very_o like_a there_o be_v paul_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a since_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v not_o only_o to_o his_o accuser_n about_o his_o profession_n but_o before_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o so_o deep_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o stir_v at_o rome_n of_o all_o this_o time_n to_o such_o a_o tune_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o imprison_n but_o only_o of_o paul_n how_o come_v the_o matter_n to_o wax_v so_o hot_a now_o since_o nero_n heat_n against_o any_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o year_n or_o at_o least_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o here_o we_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n so_o late_o write_v philip._n 1._o 15_o 16._o some_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincerity_n suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o some_o enemy_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n take_v opportunity_n of_o nero_n declaration_n against_o christianity_n do_v bustle_v and_o make_v ado_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o hereby_o the_o ringleader_n in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v note_v so_o to_o be_v might_n be_v the_o more_o narrow_o look_v after_o and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v some_o occasion_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o epaphras_n and_o timothy_n at_o this_o time_n and_o of_o aristarchus_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o prisoner_n before_o christ_n lxi_o nero._n vii_o this_o year_n be_v timothy_n a_o prisoner_n and_o paul_n himself_o at_o liberty_n for_o his_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n expire_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o you_o have_v intimation_n of_o this_o heb._n 13._o 23._o where_o he_o say_v know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o for_o i_o can_v interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o restraint_n and_o then_o we_o may_v out_o of_o this_o passage_n observe_v that_o timothy_n have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v know_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o now_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o paul_n too_o ready_a to_o come_v away_o with_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o philip._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o philemon_n to_o provide_v a_o lodging_n for_o he_o for_o he_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o come_v into_o those_o part_n philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o upon_o his_o enlargement_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v long_o at_o rome_n or_o that_o timothy_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v long_o from_o they_o but_o that_o his_o imprisonment_n as_o it_o prove_v hinder_v they_o both_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o cast_v his_o commitment_n beyond_o this_o year_n but_o how_o long_o he_o lie_v under_o restraint_n we_o can_v tell_v only_o we_o may_v conceive_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o next_o for_o in_o that_o year_n we_o suppose_v the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o enlargement_n in_o our_o thought_n about_o nero_n suppress_v christianity_n and_o these_o man_n bond_n thereabouts_o we_o may_v also_o look_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o wondrous_a working_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o even_o at_o these_o time_n there_o be_v christianity_n in_o nero_n household_n phil._n 4._o 22._o this_o year_n some_o occurrence_n befalling_a in_o this_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n though_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o unfit_o be_v take_v into_o mention_n for_o country_n sake_n suetonius_n paulinus_n be_v now_o general_n for_o the_o roman_n here_o he_o assail_v to_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n incolis_fw-la validam_fw-la &_o receptaculum_fw-la perfugarum_fw-la say_v tacitus_n strong_a in_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o a_o refuge_n for_o fugitive_n he_o bring_v on_o his_o man_n near_o the_o shore_n find_v a_o army_n guard_v and_o ready_a to_o forbid_v his_o land_n among_o the_o man_n there_o be_v woman_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o modum_fw-la furiarum_fw-la veste_fw-la ferali_fw-la crinibus_fw-la dejectis_fw-la face_n praeferebant_fw-la like_a fury_n in_o a_o dreary_a garb_n with_o their_o hair_n about_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o carry_v torch_n the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o a_o while_o stand_v amaze_v at_o such_o a_o sight_n but_o at_o last_o fall_v on_o they_o enter_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o possess_v and_o garrison_n the_o island_n excisique_fw-la luci_fw-la saevis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sacri_fw-la nam_fw-la cruore_fw-la captivo_fw-la adolere_fw-la arras_n &_o fibris_fw-la hominum_fw-la consulere_fw-la deo_fw-la fas_fw-la habebant_fw-la and_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v devote_v to_o bloody_a superstition_n for_o they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v captive_n at_o their_o altar_n and_o to_o look_v into_o their_o inward_o by_o way_n of_o auguration_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a and_o true_a say_n of_o pliny_n concern_v italy_n or_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o country_n quae_fw-la sparsa_fw-la congregaret_fw-la imperia_fw-la ritusque_fw-la molliret_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la discord_n ferasque_fw-la linguas_fw-la sermonis_fw-la commercio_fw-la contraheret_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquia_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la homini_fw-la daret_fw-la nat._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o it_o civilise_a the_o world_n and_o teach_v barbarous_a nation_n humanity_n a_o strange_a assertion_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o barbarous_a bloodiness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o learning_n discipline_n and_o education_n and_o plant_v these_o wheresoever_o they_o get_v foot_v and_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n in_o the_o lord_n providence_n who_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o to_o harrow_v the_o world_n ruggedness_n and_o to_o fit_v it_o the_o better_a for_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o what_o temper_n our_o land_n of_o britain_n be_v as_o to_o civility_n before_o they_o come_v in_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o this_o garb_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n so_o near_o relate_v to_o it_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o evidence_n while_o suetonius_n be_v thus_o busy_v here_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n in_o britain_n cause_v partly_o by_o the_o cruel_a exaction_n of_o decimus_n catus_n the_o governor_n who_o revive_v some_o imposition_n that_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n have_v remit_v partly_o by_o the_o grind_a usury_n and_o exaction_n of_o seneca_n who_o have_v put_v they_o even_o unwilling_a to_o take_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o he_o to_o most_o unsufferable_a usury_n he_o now_o call_v it_o and_o the_o use_n in_o with_o all_o extremity_n and_o mercilesness_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o unhappy_a obsequiousness_n of_o prasuiagus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o iceni_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o unhappy_a abuse_n of_o his_o
8._o matth._n 3._o 4._o seven_o both_o of_o they_o have_v heaven_n open_v to_o they_o near_o jordan_n to_o which_o two_o parallel_n more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o these_o two_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v elias_n may_v be_v believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v phinehas_n as_o see_v r._n leu._n gersh_fw-mi on_o 1_o king_n 17._o second_o that_o he_o restore_v circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v from_o those_o word_n in_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o they_o have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o first_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o a_o gentile_a be_v deadly_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o of_o john_n that_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o bring_v both_o these_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o for_o and_o in_o he_o to_o embrace_v one_o another_o second_o experience_v itself_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o john_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v so_o do_v he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v roman_a soldier_n as_o well_o as_o jewish_a pharisees_n three_o baptism_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o admission_n of_o heathen_n only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n when_o therefore_o the_o jew_n also_o begin_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o than_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n turn_v to_o the_o child_n four_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o style_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o isa._n 54._o 5_o 6_o 13._o &_o 60._o 4_o 9_o &_o 62._o 5._o &_o 66._o 12_o 13._o five_o the_o talmud_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o malachi_n seem_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o such_o a_o communion_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o vid._n r._n sol._n in_o loc_n malach._n herod_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 7._o slay_v john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o enjoin_v the_o jew_n that_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o use_v right_o deal_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o piety_n towards_o god_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convene_v or_o knit_v together_o in_o baptism_n and_n the_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n in_o malachi_n it_o be_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n but_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a to_o cite_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o baptise_v and_o preach_v of_o john_n that_o the_o jew_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o nation_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n himself_o they_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o general_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n which_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v father_n and_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o people_n but_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o the_o disobedient_a as_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o father_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v so_o do_v he_o also_o of_o the_o correlative_a child_n because_o of_o his_o refuse_v that_o and_o yet_o he_o couch_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o title_n under_o the_o word_n disobedient_a which_o word_n in_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n reflect_v upon_o untoward_o child_n disobedient_a to_o their_o parent_n as_o therefore_o by_o his_o omit_v to_o call_v the_o jew_n father_n he_o insinuate_v their_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o term_v the_o gentile_n disobedient_a in_o stead_n of_o child_n he_o show_v what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o embrace_v it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o not_o to_o wisdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o take_v for_o religion_n as_o psal._n 111._o 10._o deut._n 4._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o which_o these_o disobedient_a gentile_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o this_o wisdom_n or_o religion_n unto_o god_n for_o first_o let_v the_o two_o clause_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v lay_v in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n one_o to_o another_o as_o natural_o indeed_o they_o lie_v the_o one_o aim_v at_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o two_o several_a act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o baptist_n as_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o conversion_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n or_o affection_n to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v he_o shall_v turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o hate_v before_o as_o here_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n second_o according_a therefore_o to_o this_o double_a work_n of_o john_n upon_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n speech_n must_v the_o like_a duplicity_n be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o that_o concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v for_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o part_n purposely_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o neither_o call_v the_o gentile_n child_n but_o disobedient_a because_o they_o be_v general_o so_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o jew_n father_n because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o short_o after_o nor_o mention_v he_o the_o gentile_n turn_v to_o god_n but_o include_v it_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v set_v that_o as_o the_o chief_a work_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o baptist_n of_o all_o to_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v man_n to_o he_o and_o partly_o he_o include_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a three_o it_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o enmity_n feud_n and_o detestation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o gentile_a and_o jew_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o original_a the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o gentile_a not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o scorn_n and_o jealousy_n partly_o because_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v provoke_v with_o suspicion_n that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v between_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o heart_n or_o affection_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v point_n blank_a or_o diametrical_o against_o they_o before_o but_o a_o gentile_a abhor_v a_o jew_n out_o of_o ignorance_n because_o of_o his_o religion_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o account_v that_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o senseless_a superstition_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o detest_a his_o person_n for_o itself_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o profession_n therefore_o when_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o affect_v and_o to_o unite_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o in_o the_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o righteous_a one_o profess_v which_o the_o gentile_n till_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v account_v but_o vanity_n singularity_n and_o foolishness_n ver._n 18._o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o he_o so_o do_v in_o these_o time_n when_o miracle_n have_v be_v cease_v so_o long_a
exact_a performance_n do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o john_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o for_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o belief_n in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o disclaim_v all_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o proclaim_v repentance_n for_o non-performance_n and_o righteousness_n only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o christ._n so_o that_o here_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n begin_v to_o be_v create_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v a_o new_a church_n found_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v down_o and_o the_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n set_v up_o second_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v use_v before_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n or_o heathen_n to_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o vid._n aben_n ezra_n gen._n 35._o rambam_fw-la in_o issurei_n biah_n per._n 13._o now_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o undergo_v show_v unto_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v enter_v and_o transplant_v into_o a_o new_a profession_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v knit_v into_o one_o church_n and_o body_n the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o be_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o new_a world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n luke_n do_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o year_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o rule_n of_o pilate_n herod_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n that_o so_o remarkable_a a_o year_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v observe_v when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o here_o it_o may_v have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o our_o task_n and_o not_o to_o have_v drive_v over_o this_o period_n of_o time_n and_o to_o stop_v half_o a_o year_n after_o it_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o since_o his_o preach_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a and_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n look_v after_o and_o since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o preface_n and_o forerunner_n unto_o that_o of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unproper_a and_o may_v be_v very_o excusable_a to_o make_v that_o our_o entrance_n to_o another_o part_n and_o take_v this_o with_o we_o in_o our_o motion_n to_o our_o lodging_n and_o rest_v there_o §._o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proclaim_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v intimate_v and_o learn_v concern_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o full_a reveal_n and_o open_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_a and_o stranger_a to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o israel_n have_v be_v his_o peculiar_a before_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o trust_v in_o another_o and_o not_o one_o self_n for_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o do_v the_o three_o former_a or_o for_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n may_v raze_v that_o partition_n wall_n which_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n himself_o have_v rear_v and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o full_o perform_v the_o law_n vers._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a uulgar_a latin_a victor_n antiochenus_fw-la origen_n cite_v by_o he_o and_o other_o that_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n and_o so_o jansenius_n think_v it_o be_v so_o write_v by_o mark_n himself_o but_o purposely_o change_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v it_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o other_o read_v carry_v with_o it_o but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o impious_a though_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o text_n at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o text_n shall_v seem_v easy_a or_o difficult_a this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o bible_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o or_o a_o text_n of_o one_o own_o head_n second_o in_o ancient_a time_n than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v produce_v which_o read_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v read_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o jansenius_n himself_o show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 11._o three_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o esay_n at_o all_o but_o in_o malachi_n and_o the_o first_o half_a also_o for_o that_o be_v considerable_a for_o though_o sometime_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a do_v close_o couch_v two_o several_a place_n together_o under_o one_o quotation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o always_o be_v that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o as_o act_n 7._o 7._o steven_n allege_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n as_o if_o utter_v to_o abraham_n alone_o whereas_o it_o be_v two_o several_a quotation_n and_o two_o several_a speech_n tie_v up_o in_o one_o the_o one_o speak_v to_o abraham_n indeed_o but_o the_o other_o to_o moses_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o to_o abraham_n be_v set_v the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n whereupon_o the_o allegation_n be_v produce_v four_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v write_v or_o it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o prophet_n but_o by_o he_o we_o find_v indeed_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n act_n 1._o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n joh._n 6._o 45._o but_o no_o where_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o single_a prophet_n five_o to_o read_v as_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o hebrew_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oraietha_n nebhyim_n chetubbim_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n approve_v and_o follow_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24._o 44._o and_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o former_a be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o lxx_o at_o all_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o they_o both_o but_o clean_o contrary_a for_o they_o both_o have_v it_o the_o way_n before_o i_o but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o cite_v any_o text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a to_o observe_v the_o exact_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o word_n as_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o or_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o many_o particular_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o agreement_n in_o sense_n be_v there_o not_o so_o flat_a difference_n of_o person_n as_o i_o and_o thou_o second_o the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n do_v often_o show_v itself_o in_o requote_v of_o place_n in_o this_o that_o it_o allege_v they_o in_o difference_n of_o word_n and_o difference_n of_o sense_n yea_o sometime_o in_o contrariety_n not_o to_o make_v one_o place_n to_o cross_v or_o deny_v another_o but_o by_o the_o variety_n one_o to_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v another_o as_o in_o correspond_v place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a as_o gen._n 10._o 22_o 23._o cite_v 1_o chron._n 1._o 17._o gen._n 36._o 12._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 1._o 36._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 44._o parallel_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 15._o with_o jer._n 52._o 21._o and_o very_o
and_o not_o like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o plague_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n and_o none_o but_o they_o and_o no_o mention_n of_o enoch_n ever_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o have_v therefore_o from_o that_o place_n as_o little_a warrant_n to_o look_v for_o elias_n his_o bodily_a come_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o bodily_a come_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o church_n with_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n among_o either_o people_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n character_n by_o moses_n the_o first_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n these_o two_o people_n and_o this_o double_a ministry_n be_v as_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o ministry_n shall_v be_v oppose_v by_o antichrist_n and_o almost_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o as_o antichrist_n have_v cause_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n already_o in_o the_o world_n have_v even_o slay_v religion_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o in_o the_o age_n last_o pass_v they_o revive_v again_o so_o shall_v he_o cause_v a_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o call_n so_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v among_o they_o that_o antichrist_n may_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n full_a and_o as_o rome_n in_o her_o heathenish_a power_n do_v first_o destroy_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o then_o persecute_v the_o new_a so_o must_v she_o do_v in_o her_o antichristian_a power_n and_o mischievousness_n first_o undo_v the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o heathen_n only_o as_o it_o have_v do_v already_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o undo_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n unite_v together_o but_o god_n shall_v revive_v it_o and_o then_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v into_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a by_o many_o argument_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v bodily_a and_o to_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o ground_n from_o thence_o at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v that_o text._n §._o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n there_o be_v some_o question_n whether_o to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n or_o no_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v read_v it_o so_o and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a take_v not_o notice_n of_o the_o article_n at_o all_o but_o read_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o do_v the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n but_o other_o with_o our_o english_a text_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o some_o peculiar_a prophet_n which_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n but_o some_o other_o point_v at_o and_o intend_v by_o that_o prediction_n deut._n 18._o 15._o vid._n cyril_n and_o chrysost._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v at_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o jew_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o both_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o text_n and_o the_o jew_n exposition_n of_o that_o in_o deuteronomy_n do_v so_o indifferent_o carry_v it_o either_o to_o a_o prophet_n in_o general_n or_o to_o some_o singular_a prophet_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o equilibrious_a case_n whether_o to_o take_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o the_o former_a and_o can_v but_o apprehend_v that_o their_o question_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indefinite_o mean_v be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n not_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n at_o all_o for_o pprophecy_n have_v be_v long_o decay_v among_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v one_o appear_v now_o of_o so_o prophetical_a a_o character_n as_o the_o baptist_n be_v and_o when_o he_o have_v resolve_v they_o he_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n their_o proper_a question_n than_o be_v be_v thou_o then_o any_o other_o prophet_n come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o prophet_n among_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v no_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o sense_n not_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n with_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o another_o nature_n or_o not_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n revive_v as_o matth._n 16._o 14._o but_o a_o minister_n foretell_v of_o by_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n as_o esay_n 40._o 3._o the_o reason_n that_o i_o refuse_v the_o strict_a interpretation_n of_o this_o question_n art_n thou_o that_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a man_n be_v partly_o because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o strictness_n as_o point_v out_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o be_v very_o common_o nay_o most_o common_o of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n but_o chief_o because_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n any_o particular_a prophet_n mention_v who_o they_o expect_v to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n and_o elias_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v they_o do_v not_o interpret_v that_o place_n in_o deut._n 18._o 15._o of_o any_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o prophet_n in_o general_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o of_o joshua_n and_o rab._n sol._n on_o jer._n 1._o understand_v it_o of_o jeremy_n but_o this_o be_v of_o joshua_n and_o jeremy_n in_o their_o time_n but_o of_o any_o such_o singular_a person_n that_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o last_o time_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n unless_o the_o priest_n of_o righteousness_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o or_o messiah_n be_v joseph_n shall_v be_v reduce_v under_o this_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o that_o prophet_n ver._n 25._o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o never_o question_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o baptism_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o baptize_v they_o inquire_v not_o concern_v the_o thing_n but_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o course_n and_o ministry_n we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o make_v the_o least_o scruple_n what_o his_o baptism_n be_v or_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o only_o they_o look_v on_o he_o and_o wonder_n and_o question_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v to_o baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o baptise_v have_v be_v in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o use_v among_o that_o nation_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o john_n ever_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o as_o this_o common_a and_o know_a custom_n of_o baptism_n use_v among_o they_o continual_o and_o ordinary_o so_o long_o before_o and_o then_o make_v they_o that_o they_o never_o wonder_v nor_o question_n nor_o make_v strange_a of_o john_n baptise_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o much_o light_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o controversy_n that_o be_v now_o afoot_a among_o we_o concern_v the_o baptise_v or_o not_o baptise_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o those_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o command_n for_o it_o nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v for_o infant_n circumcision_n now_o this_o consideration_n give_v one_o ready_a answer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v give_v if_o baptism_n and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v as_o strange_a and_o unseen_a and_o unheard_a of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n till_o john_n baptist_n come_v as_o circumcision_n be_v till_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o
because_o of_o the_o cattle_n turn_v out_o there_o and_o lebanon_n be_v a_o large_a hilly_a country_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v white_a because_o of_o the_o snow_n that_o lay_v upon_o it_o so_o seem_v aenon_n to_o mean_v a_o fountainous_a place_n or_o some_o compass_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o spring_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o water_n there_o may_v be_v construe_v as_o give_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n aenon_n john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n a_o place_n so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v many_o water_n there_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o abel_n majim_n or_o the_o plain_a of_o water_n a_o part_n of_o galilee_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 4._o and_o such_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 26._o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n for_o there_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o valley_n so_o call_v because_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n there_o now_o because_o this_o text_n be_v common_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n expound_v as_o give_v the_o reason_n rather_o of_o his_o baptise_v there_o than_o give_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n as_o that_o john_n can_v not_o baptize_v but_o where_o there_o be_v much_o water_n for_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o many_o people_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amisi_fw-la a_o little_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o construction_n and_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n baptist_n come_v and_o second_o how_o far_o the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o manner_n concern_v the_o first_o we_o observe_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o john_n at_o ver_fw-la 25._o that_o the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o it_o be_v among_o we_o namely_o for_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o church_n many_o year_n before_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v or_o john_n baptist_n appear_v and_o this_o be_v show_v from_o the_o jew_n one_o writing_n and_o testimony_n though_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o baptism_n and_o now_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a from_o the_o same_o author_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o rite_n among_o they_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o use_v to_o baptize_v towards_o that_o we_o must_v first_o take_v up_o that_o traditional_a maxim_n mention_v by_o maymony_n in_o issure_v biah_n per._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o gather_n of_o water_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o wash_n of_o a_o woman_n from_o her_o separation_n there_o they_o baptize_v proselyte_n now_o the_o water_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o wash_n they_o describe_v thus_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n be_v not_o purify_v but_o in_o a_o fountain_n but_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o all_o other_o unclean_a person_n or_o thing_n be_v wash_v in_o a_o gather_n of_o water_n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n that_o in_o any_o water_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o thy_o wash_n in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o gather_n of_o water_n even_o in_o any_o place_n now_o it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v therein_o so_o much_o water_n as_o amount_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o man_n at_o one_o dip_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v measure_v this_o proportion_n to_o be_v a_o cubit_n square_a three_o cubit_n deep_a and_o this_o measure_n contain_v forty_o seabs_n of_o water_n id._n in_o mikvaoth_n per._n 1._o &_o 4._o &_o talm._n in_o mikvaoth_n per._n 2._o &_o 3._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o wash_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o be_v wash_v or_o baptize_v must_v dip_v his_o whole_a body_n as_o he_o be_v naked_a at_o one_o time_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o law_n wash_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o wash_n of_o garment_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o wash_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v wash_v himself_o all_o over_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n only_o except_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o hair_n he_o must_v dip_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n for_o that_o be_v as_o his_o body_n and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o clothes_n yet_o their_o wash_n be_v good_a because_o the_o water_n go_v through_o they_o and_o they_o hinder_v it_o not_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la now_o when_o there_o come_v a_o proselyte_n or_o a_o proselytess_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o religion_n they_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o that_o religion_n for_o riches_n or_o preferment_n or_o fear_n and_o of_o a_o man_n they_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o some_o maid_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n whether_o she_o have_v not_o set_v her_o eye_n upon_o some_o young_a man_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v find_v out_o than_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o perform_v it_o if_o they_o see_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o law_n they_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v steadfast_o mind_v to_o go_v with_o she_o than_o she_o leave_v speak_v unto_o she_o ruth_n 1._o 18._o when_o they_o receive_v a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o and_o find_v none_o of_o the_o cause_n mention_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o see_v thou_o that_o cause_v thou_o to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o israel_n be_v at_o this_o time_n poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o many_o calamity_n be_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v i_o know_v it_o i_o be_o one_o unworthy_a they_o receive_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o idolatry_n and_o they_o be_v large_a in_o discourse_n upon_o his_o matter_n then_o they_o rehearse_v to_o he_o some_o of_o the_o less_o and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o large_a upon_o that_o then_o they_o do_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o man_n gather_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v deut._n 24._o 19_o and_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n leu._n 23._o 22._o and_o about_o the_o second_o tithing_n also_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o know_v that_o before_o thou_o come_v into_o this_o law_n if_o thou_o eat_v fat_a thou_o be_v not_o punish_v with_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n thou_o be_v not_o punish_v with_o ston_a but_o now_o after_o thou_o be_v proselyte_v if_o thou_o eat_v fat_a thou_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o thou_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n thou_o must_v be_v stone_v and_o they_o add_v no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v not_o too_o punctual_a with_o he_o leave_v cause_v he_o to_o start_v and_o decline_v from_o the_o good_a way_n to_o the_o bad_a for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o draw_v not_o a_o man_n but_o with_o gentle_a word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n will_v i_o draw_v they_o therefore_o as_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o reward_n thereof_o and_o show_v he_o that_o by_o keep_v of_o these_o commandment_n he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a righteous_a man_n but_o he_o that_o know_v these_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o moreover_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o reserve_v but_o for_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v for_o israel_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o see_v israel_n in_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v good_a lay_v up_o for_o they_o for_o they_o can_v receive_v much_o in_o this_o world_n among_o the_o nation_n lest_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o so_o they_o err_v and_o spoil_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v jesurum_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v nor_o do_v the_o bless_a god_n bring_v upon_o they_o much_o vengeance_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o all_o
heaven_n and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n now_o how_o agree_v this_o if_o they_o be_v good_a he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a then_o lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n also_o in_o their_o word_n rabbi_n eliezer_n say_v if_o israel_n repent_v they_o be_v present_o redeem_v rabbi_n joshua_n say_v to_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o somewhere_o say_v you_o be_v sell_v for_o nought_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v with_o silver_n but_o by_o repentance_n and_o good_a work_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o scruple_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o captivity_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o text_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o many_o of_o israel_n shall_v repent_v after_o that_o they_o see_v some_o sign_n of_o redemption_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o redemption_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v repentance_n a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o so_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o argumentation_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n do_v but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o even_o upon_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n now_o whereas_o we_o say_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o shoul_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o glorious_a condition_n and_o happiness_n shall_v drop_v into_o their_o mouth_n it_o do_v not_o cross_v it_o though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o have_v thought_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v for_o exceed_v many_o of_o they_o think_v they_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o for_o those_o that_o need_v they_o allot_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o as_o be_v far_o from_o any_o inward_a alteration_n of_o spirit_n or_o change_v of_o mind_n 3._o nor_o do_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n suit_n only_o with_o the_o jew_n own_o maxim_n and_o opinion_n and_o so_o may_v convince_v and_o win_v they_o the_o soon_o but_o it_o also_o agree_v most_o proper_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o term_n be_v understand_v the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o it_o what_o fit_a entertainment_n of_o his_o appear_v than_o repentance_n for_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 18._o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o true_a light_n they_o to_o forsake_v their_o dark_a way_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n redemption_n do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o evil_a against_o man_n how_o fit_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o meet_v this_o great_a mercy_n by_o repent_v of_o his_o own_o evil_a and_o 2._o if_o the_o term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ceremonious_a administration_n in_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a entertainment_n of_o it_o than_o by_o repentance_n namely_o by_o wash_v purify_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o wash_n purify_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v have_v and_o such_o external_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o date_n 3._o and_o last_o if_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o call_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o also_o reach_v that_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o argue_v use_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o call_v in_o they_o know_v will_v be_v their_o own_o cast_v off_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o ii_o a_o second_o thing_n worth_a our_o consideration_n in_o this_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o call_v for_o repentance_n what_o syriack_n word_n he_o use_v speak_v that_o language_n it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o syriack_n translater_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v or_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_o significant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o occasion_n the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n concern_v god_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v as_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o jer._n 3._o 9_o amos_n 7._o 3._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o apply_v to_o man_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o they_o as_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ezek._n 18._o 30._o because_o that_o word_n do_v most_o grammatical_o and_o verbatim_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o repent_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o septuagint_n sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n repentance_n as_o jer._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n do_v first_o signify_v a_o review_v or_o consider_v of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o condition_n as_o lam._n 3._o 40._o and_o so_o brucioli_n do_v render_v it_o in_o the_o italian_a ravedete_fw-la vi_fw-la view_v yourselves_o or_o take_v yourselves_o into_o consideration_n second_o it_o betoken_v a_o grow_a wise_a or_o come_v to_o one_o self_n again_o as_o luk._n 15._o 1._o 7._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v well_o render_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n resipicite_fw-la be_v wise_a again_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o its_o strict_a propriety_n and_o three_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n from_o one_o temper_n to_o another_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o word_n of_o this_o significancy_n do_v give_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a character_n of_o repentance_n both_o against_o the_o misprision_n that_o be_v take_v up_o concern_v it_o by_o their_o tradition_n in_o those_o time_n and_o those_o also_o that_o have_v be_v take_v up_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v place_n much_o of_o repentance_n in_o a_o bare_a confession_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o much_o of_o pardon_n in_o the_o scapegoat_n send_v away_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o much_o in_o endure_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o undoubted_a pardon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o will_v take_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o own_o word_n he_o that_o transgress_v against_o a_o affirmative_a command_n and_o return_n present_o he_o stir_v not_o till_o god_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v return_v o_o you_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o offend_v against_o a_o negative_a command_n repentance_n keep_v he_o off_o from_o punishment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n atone_v for_o he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v for_o to_o day_n he_o will_v expiate_v but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v blaspheme_v repentance_n have_v no_o power_n to_o shield_v he_o from_o punishment_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n â—o_o atone_v for_o he_o nor_o chastisement_n by_o the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v he_o but_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v expiate_v a_o three_o part_n and_o chastisement_n a_o three_o part_n and_o death_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v if_o this_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v till_o you_o die_v behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n acquit_v talm._n jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 27._o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o direct_o our_o saviour_n face_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v neither_o be-forgiven_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 12._o 32._o that_o be_v no_o not_o by_o the_o expiation_n of_o death_n as_o they_o conceive_v now_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n they_o mean_v we_o may_v observe_v
the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n according_a to_o our_o english_a measure_n what_o p._n 1051._o *_o the_o height_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n p._n 1052._o *_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o east-gate_n low_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o p._n 1051._o *_o all_o within_o the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v the_o first_o temple_n page_n 1963._o *_o wash_v four_o fort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 585_o wash_v put_v for_o purification_n exceed_v curious_o perform_v 324_o wash_v of_o hand_n table_n cup_n and_o platter_n what_o and_o how_o perform_v among_o the_o jew_n 544_o wash_v of_o dead_a body_n a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n 841_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n divide_v by_o four_o of_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n 428_o water_n be_v bear_v of_o it_o what_o at_o large_a 571_o 572_o 57â—_n water-gate_n describe_v 2011._o *_o water_n live_v water_n what_o the_o phrase_n allude_v to_o 2011._o *_o we_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o and_o open_o know_v 566_o 567_o well_o the_o draw-well_a room_n describe_v 2011._o *_o whale_n ionas_n his_o whale_n 1002_o etc._n etc._n whip_v or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n viz._n the_o receive_n of_o forty_o or_o thirty_o nine_o stripe_n what_o 901_o 902_o whoredom_n put_v for_o polygamy_n p._n 15._o whoredom_n great_a and_o abominable_a 887_o 888_o 889_o widow_n what_o sort_n of_o they_o provide_v for_o 309_o wife_n suspect_v her_o trial_n and_o her_o offer_n how_o perform_v 982_o etc._n etc._n wine_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v christ_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v to_o intoxicate_a he_o 267_o wisdom_n choose_v above_o all_o thing_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age._n p._n 73._o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o religion_n 409_o wiseman_n their_o come_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n p._n 432_o 433_o 434._o wiseman_n or_o magi_n several_a author_n give_v they_o a_o good_a character_n but_o the_o scripture_n ever_o a_o bad_a p._n 436._o who_o they_o be_v 437_o without_o those_o that_o be_v without_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n 240_o witness_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n p._n 524._o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 2007._o *_o wizard_n the_o same_o with_o magician_n wiseman_n etc._n etc._n 436_o 820_o woman_n they_o have_v some_o office_n at_o the_o tabemacle_n and_o sanctuary_n p._n 53._o text._n marg._n they_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v p._n 294._o see_v how_o p._n 315._o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n describe_v p._n 1090._o *_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n p._n 1090._o *_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o court_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o bring_v offering_n p._n 2020._o *_o a_o woman_n begin_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n p._n 45._o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v p._n 956._o to_o they_o be_v ascribe_v barrenness_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n 397._o marg._n &_o 400_o wood_n the_o wood_n room_n describe_v p._n 2013._o *_o priest_n that_o have_v blemish_n search_v the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o worm_n eat_v 1093._o *_o word_n what_o kind_n of_o word_n christ_n be_v p._n 392._o marg._n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 393_o 394_o 395_o word_n of_o god_n various_o understand_v 505_o word_n invert_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 84_o 88_o 122_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n thus_o paul_n do_v when_o out_o of_o money_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n 295_o world_n the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n 214_o world_n to_o come_v maranatha_n raka_n janne_n and_o jambres_n beelzebub_n be_v phrase_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n 1005_o page_n 1006_o worthy_n of_o david_n 61_o write_n the_o old_a in_o the_o world_n be_v psalm_n 88_o and_o 89._o pen_v before_o moses_n be_v bear_v 699_o 700_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o scripture_n fly_v all_o in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n p._n 860._o as_o see_v a_o taste_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o rhilo_n judeus_fw-la 861_o 862_o y._n year_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o september_n p._n 707._o but_o just_a before_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o beginning_n be_v change_v into_o march_n and_o why_o page_n 707_o 708_o year_n of_o christ_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o proper_a reckon_n of_o every_o year_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o september_n to_o september_n page_n 777_o year_n it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o scripture_n in_o reckon_v of_o the_o year_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o account_v the_o year_n they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o new_o or_o late_o begin_v 487_o you_o put_v for_o some_o of_o you_o or_o posterity_n 468_o z._n zacharias_n the_o priest_n whether_o of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n p._n 202._o he_o be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n p._n 407._o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o he_o be_v page_n 2040._o *_o zebedee_n what_o become_v of_o he_o 635_o finis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o volume_n in_o two_o part_n part_n i._o contain_v horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v into_o english_a publish_a by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n my_o lord_n this_o second_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n the_o effect_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o as_o great_a industry_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n it_o seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o complete_a and_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o some_o great_a name_n to_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o since_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o lay_v in_o i_o the_o poor_a instrument_n employ_v in_o prepare_v these_o labour_n for_o the_o press_n i_o can_v fix_v upon_o none_o so_o proper_a so_o suitable_a as_o your_o lordship_n upon_o two_o account_n the_o one_o be_v i_o own_o private_a obligation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n be_v my_o very_a reverend_a diocesan_n under_o who_o paternal_a care_n i_o live_v and_o discharge_v my_o ministerial_a function_n in_o peace_n and_o from_o who_o i_o have_v receive_v favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o last_o to_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o account_v for_o the_o spend_n of_o my_o time_n as_o i_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a injunction_n of_o our_o church_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o contain_v some_o of_o the_o last_o and_o best_a labour_n of_o a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a worth_n and_o ability_n as_o fame_n in_o all_o the_o page_n of_o who_o write_n appear_v lively_a stroke_n of_o learning_n religion_n and_o a_o love_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o which_o most_o sacred_a thing_n your_o lordship_n be_v so_o know_v and_o eminent_a a_o patron_n pardon_v i_o then_o my_o most_o honour_a lord_n that_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o grace_v this_o piece_n with_o your_o venerable_a name_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v these_o pious_a and_o learned_a labour_n under_o your_o honour_n favour_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n find_v herein_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o censure_n of_o your_o lordship_n severe_a eye_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o publisher_n or_o the_o author_n error_n i_o do_v earnest_o recommend_v both_o to_o your_o lordship_n great_a candour_n and_o charity_n i_o can_v take_v my_o leave_n without_o my_o prayer_n for_o your_o lordship_n that_o god_n will_v prosper_v your_o pensive_a thought_n and_o weighty_a care_n for_o retrieve_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o our_o poor_a church_n occasion_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o contentious_a and_o unpeaceable_a spirit_n spirit_n that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o
pharisee_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 2._o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v she_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o in_o the_o handful_n of_o glean_n upon_o exod._n sect._n xlix_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judg._n xx._n 27_o 28._o but_o with_o this_o variety_n there_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o lord_n from_o off_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o this_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o correct_v his_o former_a thought_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o heavenly_a voice_n but_o that_o god_n present_o inspire_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o question_v put_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o need_v not_o particularize_v any_o other_o passage_n in_o these_o sermon_n where_o notion_n mention_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o author_n book_n be_v repeat_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o leave_v out_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o make_v a_o chasm_n and_o break_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o it_o can_v not_o without_o that_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v only_o mention_v brief_o &_o in_o transitu_fw-la perhaps_o some_o few_o passage_n may_v be_v censure_v as_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o calm_o and_o deliberate_o view_v those_o passage_n again_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a construction_n and_o the_o most_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v against_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n or_o the_o needless_a multiply_v of_o they_o not_o against_o a_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a use_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o promote_a edification_n and_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a that_o will_v not_o overlook_v some_o thing_n and_o pass_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o other_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o our_o author_n live_v and_o what_o doctrine_n then_o prevail_v and_o carry_v away_o many_o good_a though_o unwary_a man_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v resist_v torrent_n and_o allowance_n may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o thing_n seem_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v great_o inculcate_v peace_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decry_v separation_n from_o the_o national_a establish_a church_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o a_o public_a audience_n upon_o john_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o full_o and_o incomparable_o manage_v that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n almost_o resolve_v to_o be_v make_v public_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o use_n and_o information_n of_o our_o dissenter_n which_o if_o read_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o with_o a_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n will_v certain_o set_v they_o clear_v of_o their_o scruple_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o discourse_v against_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n to_o revelation_n in_o that_o upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o he_o argue_v most_o excellenty_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v quite_o justle_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o doctor_n end_v both_o his_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o that_o sermon_n speak_v about_o cast_v away_o religious_a usage_n because_o abuse_v he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o another_o have_v use_v it_o evil_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o know_v not_o what_o reformer_n shall_v more_o study_v than_o to_o observe_v how_o near_o christ_n comply_v with_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a religious_a practice_n and_o civil_a converse_n that_o be_v lawful_a once_o more_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o scruple_v at_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o sing_v psalm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o sing_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v but_o most_o plain_a why_o to_o sing_v 2._o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v select_v these_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o author_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o peaceableness_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a principle_n and_o that_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o reputation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o enthusiasm_n than_o the_o great_a prevail_a error_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n accompany_v our_o author_n do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n then_o and_o do_v educate_v and_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n and_o other_o christian_n his_o auditor_n into_o a_o ready_a and_o more_o cheerful_a conformity_n to_o our_o present_a church_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o sermon_n breathe_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o a_o entire_a desire_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christian_n in_o real_a substantial_a piety_n and_o true_a save_a knowledge_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o plain_a easy_a unaffected_a strain_n of_o humble_a oratory_n condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o which_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o to_o raise_v attention_n and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n i_o mean_v by_o offer_v frequent_o something_a new_a and_o surprise_v and_o intermix_v sudden_a apostrophe_n and_o affectionate_a and_o close_a interrogation_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o must_v account_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n these_o discourse_n mr._n john_n duckfield_n rector_n of_o aspeden_n in_o hertfordshire_n the_o author_n son_n in_o law_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n behold_v for_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a kind_o impart_v to_o i_o the_o decease_a learned_a man_n scatter_a paper_n and_o mss._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o sermon-note_n from_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o his_o learning_n i_o diligent_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o many_o of_o the_o note_n i_o resolve_v to_o select_v a_o few_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o with_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o see_v
we_o have_v produce_v be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n which_o have_v obtain_v for_o many_o age_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o refute_v or_o determine_v a_o question_n very_o frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n to_o this_o you_o may_v lay_v that_o of_o esaiah_n chap._n ii_o vers_fw-la 3_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o kimchi_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o teacher_n be_v king_n messiah_n and_o that_o of_o zacharias_n chap._n xi_o vers_fw-la 8._o where_o this_o great_a shepherd_n destroy_v three_o evil_a shepherd_n namely_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o saduâ—ee_n and_o the_o essene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n first_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o of_o the_o sentence_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o jewish_a school_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o neighbour_n that_o a_o brother_n signify_v a_o israelite_n by_o nation_n and_o blood_n a_o neighbour_n a_fw-fr israelite_n in_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v israel_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o any_o one_o ox_n gore_v the_o ox_n of_o his_o neighbour_n it_o exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o it_o say_v of_o his_o neighbour_n maimonides_n write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch._n 2._o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o kill_v a_o israelite_n and_o a_o canaanite_n servant_n for_o both_o the_o punishment_n be_v death_n but_o a_o israelite_n who_o shall_v kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a inhabitant_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v proud_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o kill_v he_o ex._n xxi_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o kill_v a_o heathen_a where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o heathen_n and_o strange_a inhabitant_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a proselytism_n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o neighbour_n nor_o with_o any_o privilege_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o tribe_n brother_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n be_v that_o be_v for_o all_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o mat._n xviii_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o neighbour_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o even_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n luk._n x._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n signify_v guilt_n or_o debt_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o the_o talmudist_n es._n xxiv_o v._o 23._o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o captive_n be_v gather_v into_o prison_n where_o r._n solomon_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o hell_n unto_o hell_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o tribunal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n in_o the_o clause_n before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v raka_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v another_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o very_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o one_o return_v to_o repentance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi if_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o to_o repent_v the_o very_a girdle_n wherewith_o you_o gird_v yourself_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o own_o 4._o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o id._n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 4._o a_o heathen_a say_v to_o a_o israelite_n very_o suitable_a food_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o you_o at_o my_o house_n what_o be_v it_o say_v the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v swines-flesh_n raka_fw-mi say_v the_o jew_n i_o must_v not_o eat_v of_o clean_a beast_n with_o you_o cxxxvii_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o midras_n tillin_n upon_o psal._n cxxxvii_o a_o king_n daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o certain_a dirty_a fellow_n he_o command_v she_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o as_o a_o mean_a servant_n and_o to_o be_v his_o butler_n to_o who_o she_o say_v raka_n i_o be_o a_o king_n daughter_n 4._o daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n id._n fol._n 38_o col_fw-fr 4._o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o r._n jochanan_n make_v sport_n with_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o master_n but_o return_v at_o last_o to_o a_o sober_a mind_n teach_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o master_n for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o teach_v for_o i_o have_v find_v and_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o who_o he_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi thou_o have_v not_o believe_v unless_o thou_o have_v see_v 2._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 32._o 2._o a_o certain_a captain_n salute_v a_o religious_a man_n pray_v in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o again_o he_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n fire_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o usual_o express_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehinnom_n which_o may_v be_v show_v in_o infinite_a example_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n a_o place_n infamous_a for_o foul_a idolatry_n commit_v there_o for_o the_o howl_n of_o infant_n roast_v to_o molech_n filth_n carry_v out_o thither_o and_o for_o a_o fire_n that_o always_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o most_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n 1._o hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n bab._n erubhin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o door_n of_o gehenna_n one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o go_v down_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o alive_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 33._o another_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n have_v i_o call_v thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n jon._n ii_o 2._o the_o three_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n esai_n xxxi_o 9_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o r._n ishmael_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o gehenna_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o esai_n ch_n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehenna_n eternal_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gehenna_n of_o eternal_a fire_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n a_o threefoid_a punishment_n be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o threefold_a wickedness_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o cause_n judgement_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o call_v raka_fw-mi judgement_n of_o hell_n to_o he_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n that_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v of_o the_o threefold_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n please_v i_o not_o because_o pass_v over_o other_o reason_n mention_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o middle_a clause_n how_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o second_o will_v very_o easy_o appear_v from_o this_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o talmudist_n of_o not_o kill_v 1._o kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v
nor_o do_v we_o say_v this_o upon_o conjecture_n alone_o but_o by_o very_a many_o example_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o indeed_o among_o other_o nation_n and_o this_o in_o that_o very_a nation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v in_o gen._n xxxvi_o zibeon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seir_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o land_n be_v call_v the_o nation_n and_o land_n of_o the_o son_n of_o seir._n but_o now_o that_o that_o seir_n be_v of_o the_o canaanite_n pedigree_n appear_v sufficient_o hence_o that_o his_o son_n zibeon_n be_v call_v a_o hivite_n vers_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o as_o the_o seirite_n who_o be_v of_o canaanite_n blood_n be_v so_o name_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o perizzites_n be_v name_v from_o one_o perez_n a_o man_n of_o great_a name_n in_o some_o canaanite_n stock_n sect_n iv_o the_o kenites_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v the_o kenites_n the_o knizzites_n cadmonites_n by_o original_a indeed_o canaanites_n but_o so_o name_v from_o some_o cain_n and_o kenaz_n and_o cadmon_n man_n of_o famous_a renown_n in_o those_o family_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cadmonites_n be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o their_o antiquity_n or_o rather_o from_o their_o habitation_n eastward_o which_o be_v the_o derivation_n of_o saracen_n from_o saracon_n the_o east_n the_o master_n of_o the_o tradition_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o to_o resolve_n concern_v these_o nation_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n you_o have_v these_o passage_n 4._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n kiddush_n fol._n 61._o 4._o your_o father_n possess_v seven_o nation_n but_o you_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o ten_o nation_n the_o three_o last_o be_v these_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenizzites_n the_o cadmonites_n r._n judah_n say_v these_o be_v the_o salmean_n the_o sabean_o and_o the_o nabathean_o r._n simeon_n say_v asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o damascus_n r._n lazar_n ben_fw-mi jacob_n say_v asia_n and_o cartagena_n and_o turkey_n rabbi_n say_v edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n in_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n these_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n bab._n bathra_fw-la fol._n 56._o 1._o samuel_n say_v all_o that_o land_n which_o god_n show_v to_o moses_n be_v bind_v to_o tithe_n to_o exclude_v what_o to_o exclude_v the_o kenites_n the_o kenizzites_n the_o cadmonites_n a_o tradition_n r._n meir_n say_v these_o be_v the_o naphtuchites_n the_o arabian_n and_o the_o salmean_n r._n judah_n say_v mount_v seir_n ammon_n and_o moab_n r._n simeon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asia_n and_o spain_n 2._o spain_n spain_n spain_n spain_n spain_n spain_n berish._n rab_n fol._n 28._o 2._o these_o nation_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o israel_n in_o this_o age_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o 8._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o shall_v add_v three_o other_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o whence_o from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenizzites_n and_o the_o cadmonites_n concern_v who_o god_n give_v a_o promise_n to_o our_o father_n abraham_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v we_o may_v borrow_v light_a concern_v these_o nation_n from_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n x._o 18._o afterward_o the_o family_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v disperse_v first_o they_o replenish_v phenicia_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n within_o jordan_n then_o they_o spread_v themselves_o into_o the_o land_n which_o afterward_o belong_v to_o the_o edomite_n and_o there_o they_o be_v call_v horites_n from_o mount_n hor_n and_o the_o child_n of_o seir_n from_o seir_n the_o father_n of_o those_o family_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o canaanite_n on_o the_o east_n they_o spread_v themselves_o into_o those_o country_n which_o afterward_o belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n the_o ammonite_n the_o midianite_n and_o they_o be_v call_v kenites_n kenizzites_n cadmonites_n from_o one_o cain_n one_o kenaz_n and_o perhaps_o one_o cadmon_n the_o father_n of_o those_o family_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cadmonites_n be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o certain_a cain_n call_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o town_n or_o city_n cain_n which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o map_n place_v not_o far_o from_o carmel_n in_o that_o of_o do_v it_o adorn_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o disfigure_v with_o a_o dutch_a picture_n of_o one_o man_n shoot_v another_o with_o this_o inscription_n cain_n be_v geschoten_a van_fw-mi lamech_v cain_n be_v shoot_v by_o lamech_v gen._n iu._n a_o famous_a monument_n forsooth_o that_o place_n indeed_o be_v obscure_a gen._n iu._n and_o make_v more_o obscure_a by_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n and_o you_o do_v it_o have_v choose_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o if_o the_o word_n of_o lamech_v may_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o if_o you_o clear_v it_o not_o from_o the_o context_n whence_o will_v you_o clear_v it_o they_o carry_v this_o plain_a and_o smooth_a sense_n with_o they_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o bigamy_n that_o also_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a world_n gen._n vi_o for_o so_o wretched_a a_o wickedness_n and_o which_o by_o his_o example_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n strike_v and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o horror_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o groan_v and_o howl_v before_o his_o two_o bigamous_a wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n he_o complain_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o much_o more_o bloody_a murderer_n than_o cain_n for_o he_o have_v only_o slay_v abel_n but_o he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o young_a and_o old_a by_o his_o wicked_a example_n sect_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephaim_n the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n always_o render_v these_o aseans_n in_o gen._n xv._o 20._o write_v with_o cheth_n but_o in_o deut._n ii_o 20._o with_o aleph_fw-la if_o they_o be_v call_v aseans_n as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o so_o by_o all_o other_o speak_v syriac_n and_o chaldee_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o word_n asia_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v derive_v than_o from_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o gygantic_a race_n live_v almost_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o asia_n and_o monstrous_a and_o astonish_a above_o all_o other_o asiatic_o the_o lxx_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titan_n 2_o sam._n v._o 18._o 22._o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o samaritan_n denote_v physician_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o i_o in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n late_o publish_v at_o london_n deut._n ii_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v render_v word_n for_o word_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o what_o sound_n and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o pronunciation_n he_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephaim_n so_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physician_n esa._n xxvi_o 14._o etc._n etc._n horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudic_n exercitation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o very_a gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i._o he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o new_a church_n by_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n ii_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v come_v he_o show_v the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iii_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o baptism_n admit_v gentile_a proselyte_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o admit_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n iv_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v defile_v all_o religion_n with_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a and_o true_o save_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n here_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a read_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n these_o particular_n make_v for_o the_o former_a i._o when_o two_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o two_o prophet_n it_o be_v far_o more_o congruous_o say_v as_o it_o be_v witten_v in_o the_o prophet_n than_o as_o it_o be_v write_v
these_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n be_v those_o agapae_n concern_v which_o st._n judas_n speak_v in_o term_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o term_n 2_o pet._n ii_o i._o since_o the_o apostolic_a church_n imitate_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o all_o thing_n almost_o which_o may_v more_o large_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o so_o piouss_n so_o christian_n so_o necessary_a a_o custom_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o by_o they_o i_o say_v it_o again_o so_o necessary_a for_o ii_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n travail_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n poor_a enough_o both_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o very_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o when_o at_o that_o time_n not_o a_o few_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o own_o dwelling_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o christian_a piety_n and_o charity_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o some_o such_o relief_n iii_o when_o gaius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o you_o can_v scarce_o take_v this_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o church_n over_o the_o public_a hospital_n where_o he_o discharge_v his_o office_n so_o laudable_o that_o he_o carry_v away_o a_o testimony_n of_o praise_n if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o gaius_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v from_o st._n john_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 5._o iv_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o widow_n wash_v stranger_n foot_n 1_o tim._n v._o 10._o and_o when_o phebe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kenchrea_n rom._n xvi_o 1._o to_o omit_v other_o woman_n who_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n much_o in_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v scarce_o fix_v a_o better_a sense_n upon_o these_o character_n than_o that_o they_o minister_v in_o that_o public_a hospital_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v v._o and_o this_o sense_n agree_v excellent_o well_o above_o all_o other_o with_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n allege_v as_o also_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o judas_n speak_v of_o apostate_n heretic_n seducer_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spot_n in_o their_o agapae_n and_o do_v you_o think_v these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n where_o they_o so_o fast_v be_v these_o admit_v without_o any_o scruple_n to_o the_o agapae_n if_o they_o be_v appendage_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o judas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_n themselves_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o probable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o these_o stranger_n be_v unknown_a person_n under_o the_o form_n of_o believer_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o receive_v in_o the_o common_a hospital_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o scatter_v their_o error_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o as_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o more_o unknown_a we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o some_o agapae_n love-feast_n be_v use_v as_o appendage_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o more_o ancient_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ask_v and_o whether_o judas_n mean_v such_o we_o very_o much_o doubt_n and_o that_o such_o be_v here_o point_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v those_o banquet_n of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o we_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v look_v far_o another_o way_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o while_o some_o pursue_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o commentary_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n that_o some_o be_v move_v and_o terrify_v thereby_o do_v altogether_o avoid_v this_o sacrament_n as_o some_o deadly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o i_o fear_v i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v hit_v upon_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reduce_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o to_o their_o proper_a crime_n we_o believe_v the_o jewish_a part_n of_o this_o church_n although_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n and_o as_o they_o judaize_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o about_o the_o eucharist_n so_o grievous_o err_v concern_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o that_o they_o think_v it_o only_o a_o appendage_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o some_o new_a or_o superadded_a form_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o which_o error_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o fall_v they_o especial_o who_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o judaisme_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o passover_n and_o because_o they_o have_v drink_v in_o this_o from_o their_o very_a cradle_n that_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v banish_v or_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o will_v promote_v and_o raise_v all_o unto_o a_o more_o splendid_a form_n and_o pomp_n that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o observation_n make_v evident_a which_o the_o apostle_n hint_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o first_o let_v we_o weigh_v this_o that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n i._o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o very_a supper_n i_o say_v for_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o abuse_n happen_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supper_n he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o home_n if_o any_o be_v so_o hungry_a before_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o abstain_v he_o dishonour_v the_o church_n with_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o think_v whether_o these_o agapae_n be_v those_o that_o be_v suppose_v ii_o the_o corinthian_n place_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n in_o these_o supper_n when_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o thus_o do_v they_o retain_v the_o shadow_n and_o memory_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o very_o willing_o they_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ante-supper_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o serve_v their_o judaisme_n in_o so_o do_v yea_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o commemoration_n with_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v epidemical_a among_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o do_v not_o forgo_v judaisme_n yea_o that_o they_o bring_v over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v drunken_a there_o be_v none_o that_o we_o know_v that_o apply_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v hungry_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v drunken_a to_o the_o rich_a which_o we_o also_o once_o believe_v but_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o different_a nation_n drunken_a to_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n in_o their_o ant_n supper_n before_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hungry_a to_o the_o gentile_n not_o be_v hungry_a so_o much_o out_o of_o poverty_n or_o necessity_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v such_o a_o ante-supper_n as_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n we_o may_v interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v drink_v more_o favourable_o than_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o extreme_a drunkenness_n for_o all_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_n in_o gen._n xliii_o ult_n they_o drink_v large_o with_o he_o and_o cantic_a v._o 1._o drink_v abundant_o o_o beloved_n where_o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v drink_v with_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o drink_v brethren_n but_o if_o you_o will_v attribute_v a_o ignominious_a sense_n to_o it_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o liberal_a pour_v in_o of_o wine_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o use_v by_o some_o in_o their_o celebrate_n the_o passover_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n namely_o against_o the_o supper_n
use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
hearer_n while_o those_o thing_n be_v render_v true_o which_o that_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a language_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n be_v now_o lay_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a task_n at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o original_a text_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v faulty_a in_o infinite_a place_n the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o prophet_n be_v unconstant_a and_o judaize_v the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o law_n be_v as_o yet_o none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n impart_v perfect_a and_o full_a skill_n both_o of_o the_o language_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n that_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lay_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propagate_v without_o either_o error_n or_o the_o comment_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o interpretation_n be_v number_v among_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v latin_a arabic_a persian_a either_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o edify_v himself_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n edify_v himself_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o render_v it_o in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n there_o be_v many_o now_o learned_a by_o study_n who_o be_v able_a to_o translate_v those_o tongue_n into_o the_o corinthian_a or_o the_o greek_a without_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n immediate_o pour_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v which_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o either_o read_v or_o quote_v the_o holy_a text_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o that_o he_o either_o preach_v or_o pray_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o the_o interpretation_n to_o render_v the_o bare_a word_n into_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o prophet_n language_n and_o plain_o and_o full_o to_o unfold_v their_o mystery_n in_o apt_a and_o lively_a and_o choice_n word_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o a_o divine_a skill_n do_v in_o their_o writing_n hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o just_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text._n 1._o text._n text._n text._n text._n text._n text._n bab._n kiddush_o fol._n 49._o 1._o they_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o espouse_v a_o woman_n among_o other_o thing_n these_o passage_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n deliver_v if_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o my_o espouser_n if_o i_o read_v if_o he_o read_v three_o verse_n in_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v she_o be_v espouse_v r._n judah_n say_v not_o until_o he_o read_v and_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o tradition_n be_v this_o r._n judah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n behold_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o behold_v he_o be_v a_o reproacher_n and_o blasphemer_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v our_o targum_fw-la the_o gloss_n there_o write_v thus_o he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a sound_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n xxiii_o 2._o he_o that_o interpret_v that_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o testify_v against_o judgement_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o command_v that_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n but_o let_v he_o so_o interpret_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o restrain_v thyself_o from_o teach_v any_o that_o inquire_v of_o thou_o in_o judgement_n so_o onkelos_n render_v it_o if_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o if_o he_o say_v because_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o add_v somewhat_o i_o will_v add_v wheresoever_o it_o list_v i_o he_o set_v god_n at_o nought_o and_o change_v his_o word_n for_o wheresoever_o onkelos_n add_v he_o add_v not_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o when_o they_o forget_v it_o he_o come_v and_o restore_v it_o and_o rab._n chananeel_n explain_v those_o word_n he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n by_o this_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n xxiv_o 10._o he_o that_o shall_v render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o will_v add_v to_o it_o who_o shall_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o attribute_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o angel_n but_o let_v he_o interpret_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o onkelos_n again_o so_o great_a a_o work_n do_v they_o reckon_v it_o to_o interpret_v the_o sacred_a text._n and_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v perhaps_o will_v afford_v some_o light_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n but_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n among_o these_o minister_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n which_o the_o apostle_n chastise_v namely_o that_o they_o use_v it_o not_o to_o edification_n and_o without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o further_o while_o i_o behold_v the_o thing_n more_o close_o i_o suspect_v they_o to_o judaize_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v they_o to_o have_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o church_n although_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o i._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yea_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n even_o of_o the_o hellenist_n as_o we_o dispute_v elsewhere_o of_o that_o matter_n ii_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v also_o make_v in_o hebrew_n one_o or_o two_o except_v which_o be_v in_o chaldee_n 1._o chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n gloss._n in_o beracoth_n fol._n 3._o 1._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o repeat_v the_o prayer_n who_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o sermon_n for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v there_o present_a who_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a language_n therefore_o this_o prayer_n they_o compose_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o rest_n they_o understand_v not_o iii_o he_o that_o teach_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n speak_v hebrew_n and_o by_o a_o interpreter_n 2._o interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n gloss._n in_o joâ—a_n fol._n 20._o 2._o the_o interpreter_n stand_v before_o the_o doctor_n who_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o doctor_n whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n in_o hebrew_n and_o he_o render_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o there_o in_o the_o gemara_n a_o story_n be_v relate_v of_o rabh_n who_o be_v present_a as_o interpreter_n to_o r._n shillah_n and_o when_o r._n shillah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n crow_n rabh_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o shall_v have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmudist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o and_o that_o doctor_n while_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n consist_v of_o jew_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o their_o minister_n also_o use_v the_o same_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n namely_o that_o one_o read_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n
insist_v that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o live_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o may_v add_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n a_o observation_n that_o the_o text_n plain_o afford_v those_o consideration_n lay_v to_o it_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v for_o look_v upon_o this_o feast_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a observation_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o as_o holding_z communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o civil_a commemoration_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a institution_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o because_o he_o keep_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a and_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o seasonable_a in_o these_o time_n of_o our_o great_a division_n and_o separation_n and_o not_o unseasonable_a for_o your_o meeting_n and_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o know_v no_o point_n that_o may_v more_o useful_o and_o profitable_o be_v study_v and_o look_v into_o towards_o the_o reconcile_n our_o great_a separation_n than_o this_o if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o authority_n and_o value_n with_o we_o for_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o our_o discourse_n let_v i_o first_o observe_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o when_o i_o say_v he_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o mean_v their_o national_a religion_n by_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o national_a church_n a_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o national_a church_n be_v phrase_n that_o will_v not_o now_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o many_o among_o christian_n though_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o for_o current_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a reason_n give_v of_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o nation_n can_v now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o restriction_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v so_o a_o national_a church_n that_o no_o people_n be_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o yet_o be_v there_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n that_o may_v make_v other_o nation_n so_o now_o their_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n do_v not_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o only_a church_n nor_o do_v their_o ceremonial_a rite_n in_o religion_n make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o distinct_a nation_n but_o that_o that_o do_v proper_o make_v and_o denominate_v they_o a_o national_a church_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o christian_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n may_v not_o also_o carry_v the_o very_a same_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o plead_v that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o assert_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n indaea_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o say_v for_o those_o whole_a nation_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o one_o place_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n in_o another_o and_o a_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o another_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v three_o for_o one_o ten_o for_o one_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o christian_a then_o whole_a achaia_n whole_a macedonia_n etc._n etc._n be_v national_a church_n observe_v that_o in_o esay_n xix_o 24_o 25._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n israel_n be_v a_o national_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a nation_n profess_a religion_n and_o worship_v god_n egypt_n and_o assyria_n can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o when_o heathen_a temple_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o judaisme_n be_v intermix_v but_o when_o all_o egypt_n and_o all_o assyria_n come_v to_o own_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o name_n of_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n we_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o seat_v and_o fix_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o which_o go_v through_o the_o nation_n ii_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n but_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o therefore_o it_o no_o whit_n deny_v christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o sect_n you_o may_v take_v up_o in_o your_o thought_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o in_o two_o part_n and_o you_o may_v very_o well_o so_o take_v they_o up_o under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o overflow_a flood_n let_v jordan_n their_o own_o river_n be_v the_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v in_o jos._n iii_o 15._o that_o jordan_n overflow_v his_o bank_n all_o barley_n harvest_n then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o water_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n and_o another_o part_n flow_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o waste_v what_o be_v in_o the_o way_n so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o their_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a part_n namely_o these_o sect_n overflow_v the_o bound_n go_v beyond_o the_o proper_a current_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o spoil_v all_o with_o overdo_v now_o out_o of_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o part_n do_v christ_n gather_v those_o thousand_o nay_o those_o several_a ten_o thousand_o as_o act._n xxi_o 20._o that_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o indeed_o from_o among_o those_o sect_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n from_o among_o they_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o national_a religion_n for_o observe_v what_o sad_a doom_n the_o scripture_n pass_v upon_o those_o sect_n several_o and_o joint_o the_o pharisee_n single_a christ_n curse_v and_o denounce_v woe_n against_o matth._n xxiii_o over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n together_o john_n proclaim_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o essean_n altogether_o the_o three_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o mislead_v the_o people_n christ_n profess_v that_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v he_o zech._n xi_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n communicate_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o he_o and_o their_o religion_n so_o wild_a and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o come_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o from_o among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v so_o great_a a_o harvest_n and_o now_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v the_o assertion_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n that_o show_v he_o do_v so_o the_o former_a will_v evince_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o latter_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i._o need_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n ix_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v he_o of_o their_o nation_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o church_n he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o be_v he_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v minister_n ii_o i_o need_v as_o little_a to_o
go_v indeed_o to_o preach_v but_o withal_o he_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o we_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o example_n have_v a_o further_a hint_n about_o this_o to_o give_v hereafter_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n iu_o 16._o that_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v it_o have_v be_v his_o constant_a custom_n to_o go_v to_o that_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n his_o parish_n church_n every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o preach_v there_o and_o in_o the_o clause_n he_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v there_o be_v more_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v he_o preach_v in_o other_o synagogue_n but_o he_o read_v in_o none_o but_o this_o for_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o by_o read_v show_v that_o he_o own_v himself_o and_o be_v own_v to_o be_v one_o of_o this._n now_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o congregation_n of_o nazareth_n be_v we_o may_v somewhat_o guess_v from_o that_o passage_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n but_o plain_o enough_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o story_n that_o they_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o because_o his_o doctrine_n please_v they_o not_o vers_n 29._o and_o yet_o do_v he_o keep_v himself_o till_o then_o to_o that_o congregation_n own_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o it_o read_v in_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o till_o his_o function_n call_v he_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n force_v he_o thence_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o public_a devotion_n from_o thence_o we_o pass_v to_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n that_o the_o other_o do_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o live_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o four_o instance_n i._o his_o institution_n of_o baptism_n think_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v never_o use_v till_o john_n baptist_n come_v and_o baptize_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o generation_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o he_o use_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o viz._n for_o introduction_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o use_v baptism_n in_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o purification_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o do_v viz._n to_o admit_v into_o their_o church_n there_o own_o record_n enemy_n sufficient_a to_o our_o christian_a baptism_n yet_o thus_o far_o bear_v witness_n also_o to_o it_o and_o a_o enemy_n testimony_n be_v a_o double_a witness_n for_o they_o tell_v that_o when_o any_o proselyte_n come_v in_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o first_o circumcised_a they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v whole_a than_o they_o baptise_a they_o and_o that_o they_o so_o baptise_a the_o whole_a family_n where_o the_o master_n come_v in_o even_a wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o so_o that_o baptism_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n among_o they_o when_o john_n baptist_n come_v baptise_v but_o a_o thing_n as_o well_o know_v as_o with_o we_o now_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o rule_n how_o to_o baptise_v or_o when_o to_o baptise_v because_o they_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o know_v that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v baptise_a as_o we_o know_v it_o now_o it_o plead_v no_o precept_n to_o baptise_v infant_n and_o no_o example_n it_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a only_o to_o give_v a_o precept_n to_o make_v it_o a_o evangelical_n ordinance_n as_o for_o other_o circumstance_n how_o to_o baptise_v and_o when_o to_o baptise_v there_o need_v no_o such_o rule_n since_o common_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n have_v teach_v that_o for_o many_o age_n before_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o law_n let_v every_o one_o resort_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o express_v no_o more_o he_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o in_o after_o time_n shall_v deny_v that_o pray_v preach_a sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n in_o the_o parliament_n act._n common_a and_o know_a custom_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n make_v it_o needless_a to_o insert_v those_o particular_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o this_o speak_v christ_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o he_o will_v take_v one_o of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o no_o one_o know_v who_o first_o institute_v it_o among_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o evangelical_n ordinance_n i_o may_v speak_v the_o like_a of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o i_o need_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o that_o than_o what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n before_o ii_o his_o institution_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n speak_v also_o his_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v a_o stand_a ministry_n so_o will_v he_o they_o ordain_v their_o teacher_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o ordain_v the_o like_a ordination_n remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vi_o 2._o observe_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n see_v vers_fw-la 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n so_o this_o that_o a_o gospel_n principle_n so_o this_o and_o what_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v may_v be_v see_v by_o propose_v this_o question_n with_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v will_v propose_v whither_o must_v we_o go_v for_o instruction_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o inspire_a man_n be_v go_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o stand_a ministry_n by_o ordination_n hence_o that_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o prediction_n esa._n lxvi_o 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o see_v v._o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o brethren_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n think_v you_o if_o christ_n have_v despise_v the_o current_n of_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v so_o confirm_v to_o it_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o weight_n iii_o his_o institution_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n speak_v also_o the_o same_o conformity_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v twofold_a at_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_v wash_n purifying_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o synagogue_n read_v preach_a hear_v pray_v that_o at_o the_o temple_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o christ_n abolish_v have_v fulfil_v what_o ceremony_n mean_v but_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o so_o translate_v by_o he_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o canvas_v about_o church_n government_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o foundation_n which_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v very_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n platform_v the_o model_n of_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o synagogue_n and_o synagogue-worship_n under_o the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o show_v parallel_a practice_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n deacon_n read_v preach_a pray_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o love-feast_n or_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n at_o
the_o public_a charge_n but_o i_o shall_v fix_v particular_o upon_o the_o public_a minister_n all_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o gospel_n minister_n be_v call_v angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la so_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o every_o synagogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n hacconese_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v call_v ruler_n elder_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v in_o every_o title_n now_o do_v not_o all_o this_o speak_v christ_n own_v conformity_n to_o the_o platform_n discipline_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o thus_o translate_v all_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o show_v what_o we_o hint_v before_o that_o christ_n resort_v constant_o to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n there_o as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o heal_v what_o disease_a he_o meet_v with_o there_o iv_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n tell_v that_o he_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v toâ—idem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v say_v by_o all_o because_o all_o may_v not_o call_v god_n our_o father_n do_v they_o but_o clear_o see_v in_o what_o conformity_n to_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o the_o prayer_n be_v give_v and_o every_o petition_n and_o phrase_n in_o it_o do_v go_v they_o will_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o their_o own_o the_o sure_a and_o safe_a construction_n of_o phrase_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o such_o phrase_n and_o passage_n wereunderstood_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o utter_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o such_o phrase_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o what_o conceit_n or_o construction_n we_o can_v mint_n out_o of_o our_o invention_n to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n about_o this_o prayer_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o cast_v how_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v do_v or_o can_v conceive_v of_o it_o upon_o such_o observation_n on_o it_o as_o these_o they_o know_v that_o such_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o nation_n that_o such_o form_n be_v give_v by_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n to_o be_v use_v verbatim_o that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o their_o other_o prayer_n that_o the_o most_o common_a title_n whereby_o the_o whole_a nation_n call_v god_n be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o every_o petition_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v also_o usual_a in_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o prayer_n direct_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n stile_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v no_o exception_n to_o they_o about_o it_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v or_o conceive_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o such_o case_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o terminis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o prayer_n by_o these_o few_o example_n indeed_o of_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v you_o see_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o hold_a communion_n all_o along_o his_o practice_n thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o conform_v to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v into_o as_o large_a a_o field_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o large_a a_o subject_n of_o abundant_a proof_n and_o clearness_n and_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o evidence_n by_o all_o example_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o it_o but_o this_o that_o beside_o that_o what_o be_v say_v already_o do_v abundant_o prove_v it_o one_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o jew_n write_n and_o observe_v both_o the_o common_a dialect_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o those_o time_n may_v observe_v christ_n conformity_n almost_o to_o their_o custom_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o action_n and_o his_o conformity_n to_o their_o phrase_n language_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o as_o here_o be_v wisdom_n so_o here_o be_v learn_v from_o knowledge_n of_o their_o custom_n and_o language_n to_o unlock_v the_o phrase_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o it_o allude_v all_o along_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o can_v guess_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o observe_v how_o such_o word_n which_o be_v their_o own_o language_n will_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o understand_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o application_n and_o indeed_o in_o our_o divide_a time_n one_o can_v never_o speak_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o subject_n but_o what_o need_v i_o do_v more_o among_o christian_n than_o to_o leave_v so_o plain_a a_o copy_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v only_o this_o request_n with_o you_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v deal_v as_o the_o berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o let_v this_o hint_n your_o poor_a countryman_n have_v give_v you_o go_v along_o with_o you_o as_o you_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n see_v there_o whether_o ever_o you_o find_v christ_n but_o go_v on_o in_o that_o communion_n i_o have_v speak_v and_o till_o you_o find_v he_o divide_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o will_v account_v his_o example_n a_o rule_n inviolable_a and_o let_v i_o give_v you_o caution_n against_o that_o opinion_n that_o by_o mistake_n of_o a_o text_n or_o two_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v natural_o produce_v division_n matth._n x._o 34_o 35._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n xii_o 51_o 52._o suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a if_o these_o shall_v be_v natural_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o how_o do_v such_o production_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o esa._n ii_o 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n xi_o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o different_a temper_n he_o to_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o communion_n himself_o and_o to_o give_v a_o gospel_n that_o shall_v break_v it_o but_o mistake_v not_o the_o text_n they_o speak_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v those_o division_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o his_o vengeance_n he_o be_v most_o fearful_o to_o destroy_v the_o curse_a unbeliever_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o dreadful_a way_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v by_o send_v a_o spirit_n of_o division_n among_o the_o nation_n whereby_o they_o even_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o story_n of_o their_o horrid_a civil_a war_n burn_n plundering_n assassination_n one_o of_o another_o the_o like_a example_n be_v in_o no_o story_n be_v a_o most_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o text_n and_o a_o
such_o as_o i_o describe_v unto_o you_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o like_a in_o subsequence_n to_o that_o i_o treat_v upon_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v then_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n for_o separation_n i_o then_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o our_o church_n now_o i_o give_v caution_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o change_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o this_o delusion_n in_o time_n will_v die_v so_o that_o the_o present_a discourse_n may_v seem_v not_o so_o very_o pertinent_a yet_o do_v that_o mischief_n now_o live_v move_v delude_v and_o captivate_v silly_a soul_n little_o less_o than_o it_o have_v do_v all_o along_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o discover_v this_o delusion_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o better_o fence_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deceive_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o prosecute_n this_o argument_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o the_o former_a man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o latter_a other_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o conceive_v they_o have_v the_o former_a because_o they_o have_v something_o like_o it_o but_o these_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o latter_a though_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a coin_n mint_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o dissemble_v it_o as_o the_o harlot_n take_v the_o live-child_n from_o the_o unwitting_a mother_n and_o foster_v the_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o poor_a woman_n deceive_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v save_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v but_o common_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o pretence_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n whereby_o these_o in_o the_o text_n deceive_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o how_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o it_o such_o pretender_n almost_o in_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v strip_v this_o delusion_n naked_a and_o whip_v it_o before_o you_o by_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._n no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o infer_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cheat_n that_o these_o man_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o conclude_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o i_o say_v no_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o produce_v that_o of_o revelation_n i_o clear_v this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o example_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o revelation_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n have_v a_o parity_n and_o similitude_n one_o with_o another_o but_o these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 1._o they_o be_v impartible_a to_o different_a subject_n holiness_n only_o to_o holy_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n sometime_o to_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o balaam_n numb_a xxiii_o so_o likewise_o to_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n 2._o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o different_a end_n holiness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revelation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o different_a manner_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n paul_n be_v a_o saul_n no_o more_o revelation_n do_v not_o judas_n be_v judas_n still_o 4._o they_o be_v of_o different_a diffusion_n in_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n be_v quite_o through_o i_o thess._n v._o 23._o revelation_n only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 5._o they_o be_v of_o different_a effect_n sanctification_n never_o produce_v but_o what_o be_v good_a revelation_n may_v produce_v what_o be_v evil_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o now_o see_v what_o a_o cheat_n they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o that_o believe_v it_o in_o this_o argumentation_n i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o the_o further_o confute_v of_o this_o add_v but_o two_o example_n 1._o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o create_v nature_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n most_o full_a of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o all_o his_o holiness_n be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v create_v god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o so_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n yet_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o know_v thing_n beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n but_o 2._o consider_v the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o that_o holiness_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o person_n he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v impeccable_a rom._n viii_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o he_o contra_fw-la now_o this_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o nature_n be_v to_o a_o clean_a different_a end_n to_o what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o person_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o law_n satisfy_v justice_n pay_v obedience_n conquer_v satan_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o mediatorship_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n as_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n so_o be_v they_o from_o different_a original_n holiness_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n endowment_n by_o extraordinary_a donation_n if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n why_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v so_o visible_a matth._n iii_o and_o give_v when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o mediation_n consider_v his_o own_o word_n mark_n xiii_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o plain_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o example_n you_o may_v see_v much_o more_o the_o fallacy_n of_o that_o argument_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o say_v so_o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v indeed_o to_o saint_n but_o mean_v little_a that_o sense_n that_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o but_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n i._n 17._o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n
that_o royal_a father_n that_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o her_o father_n he_o himself_o have_v draw_v his_o own_o picture_n in_o it_o in_o little_a as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o royal_a domination_n and_o give_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o to_o you_o to_o wear_v always_o about_o you_o let_v i_o therefore_o only_o tell_v you_o the_o story_n of_o a_o king_n that_o always_o wear_v his_o father_n picture_n who_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a prince_n about_o he_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o will_v look_v on_o it_o and_o say_v ne_o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la faciam_fw-la indignum_fw-la tali_fw-la patri_fw-la o_o may_v i_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a such_o a_o father_n your_o wisdom_n and_o worth_a will_v make_v the_o application_n a_o good_a magistrate_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o good_a man_n as_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o be_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o rule_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n rule_v and_o judge_v if_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v add_v and_o adam_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o such_o a_o person_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o insist_v and_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n be_v christ_n ordinance_n lest_o i_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v write_v a_o large_a discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o hercules_n he_o be_v but_o jeer_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o so_o serious_o to_o commend_v hercules_n who_o none_o say_v they_o do_v ever_o discommend_v what_o sober_a man_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v kingship_n and_o magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a by_o be_v urgent_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o undervalue_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v this_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n needs_o any_o proof_n to_o he_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o those_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a logic_n they_o make_v when_o they_o conclude_v thus_o jesus_n be_v king_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o kingship_n else_o no_o potentate_n no_o civil_a government_n thou_o think_v i_o like_a unto_o thyself_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o profane_a in_o psal._n l._n 21._o man_n that_o will_v rule_v and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o rule_v but_o themselves_o will_v persuade_v you_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v that_o persuasion_n a_o stalking-horse_n to_o their_o ambition_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n himself_o conclude_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n what_o infer_v he_o thereupon_o not_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n give_v up_o your_o kingship_n nor_o o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o but_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o your_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v only_o that_o of_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o that_o relate_v only_o to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a people_n but_o let_v that_o stand_v that_o be_v moral_a and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n so_o among_o they_o gentile_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o church_n he_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v only_o that_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a among_o they_o and_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o denominate_v they_o heathenish_a as_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o that_o be_v innocent_a useful_a and_o necessary_a he_o perpetuate_v among_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o abolish_v the_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o pure_o ceremonious_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o synagogue_n read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v preach_a and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n transplant_v it_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o pure_o moral_a so_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o destroy_v their_o ignorance_n idolatry_n corruption_n of_o manner_n delusion_n of_o satan_n as_o pure_o heathenish_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v kingship_n magistracy_n civil_a government_n as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o take_v up_o upon_o the_o very_a pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n i_o may_v compare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o to_o what_o he_o do_v about_o baptism_n he_o find_v when_o he_o come_v that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o he_o himself_o or_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o give_v rule_n what_o person_n and_o age_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o in_o what_o manner_n now_o for_o that_o be_v know_v both_o then_o and_o many_o generation_n before_o he_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v it_o now_o but_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o by_o sanctionate_v it_o for_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n so_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o find_v that_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n have_v be_v among_o they_o in_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o take_v it_o up_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_z continues_z in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o in_o sanctionate_v it_o now_o for_o a_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o i_o must_v add_v for_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n ii_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o second_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n christian_a king_n be_v enthrone_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v impoured_a for_o a_o mercy_n unto_o christian_n the_o context_n for_o several_a verse_n together_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n as_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o my_o text_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o this_o same_o verse_n with_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a in_o ignorance_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sinfulness_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n and_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christian_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n among_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n under_o such_o government_n and_o governor_n give_v evidence_n and_o example_n sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n and_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o universal_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o happy_a restore_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n speak_v the_o sense_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nay_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o mercy_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v among_o they_o i_o know_v your_o own_o thought_n prevent_v i_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o read_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o day_n occasion_n who_o be_v here_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o deserve_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o heart_n rejoice_v not_o within_o he_o to_o see_v such_o occasion_n as_o these_o justice_n look_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n deputy_n send_v we_o from_o our_o great_a king_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o they_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n religion_n profession_n of_o the_o same_o body_n church_n and_o nation_n with_o ourselves_o administer_v judgement_n among_o we_o to_o relieve_v the_o
of_o the_o covenant_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n hundred_o of_o place_n do_v evidence_n it_o but_o what_o can_v any_o one_o see_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o may_v speak_v god_n covenant_n there_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n seat_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o two_o cherubim_n at_o the_o several_a end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cloud_n oft_o between_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o israelite_n can_v see_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o that_o entitle_v it_o to_o that_o title_n but_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o moses_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o exposition_n exod._n xxxiv_o 28._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n deut._n ix_o 11._o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n the_o lord_n give_v i_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o instance_n you_o find_v the_o term_n covenant_n and_o command_n to_o be_v convertible_a or_o to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n psal._n cv_o 8._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v and_o psal._n cxi_o 9_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n a_o strange_a expression_n and_o a_o comfortless_a expression_n as_o one_o will_v think_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n of_o impossible_a command_n his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n two_o cor._n iii_o as_o he_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v stroke_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o sore_n and_o pray_v and_o he_o bid_v only_o go_v wash_v in_o jordan_n so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v promise_v tender_a engage_v his_o covenant_n and_o it_o come_v off_o only_o with_o this_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a question_n under_o what_o notion_n the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v hold_v and_o i_o doubt_v too_o many_o hold_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o to_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o new_a mention_v so_o much_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n to_o these_o man_n let_v i_o first_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n xv._o 5._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o count_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o can_v number_v they_o so_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o old_a moon_n and_o the_o new_a and_o observe_v they_o be_v they_o real_o two_o several_a moon_n no_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moon_n under_o various_a shape_n or_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o person_n now_o regenerate_v he_o be_v before_o a_o old_a creature_n now_o he_o be_v a_o new_a two_o cor._n v._o 17._o what_o be_v he_o now_o a_o real_o distinct_a person_n from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o no_o but_o of_o a_o different_a condition_n only_o the_o same_o man_n but_o his_o condition_n and_o temper_n change_v so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o like_a christ_n the_o chief_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o clothe_v in_o different_a garment_n in_o administration_n of_o various_a fashion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n more_o particular_o in_o heb._n xi_o but_o to_o they_o god_n add_v thus_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a use_v these_o ceremony_n which_o figure_n out_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o priesthood_n his_o mediate_a the_o sacrifice_n his_o death_n cleanse_v with_o blood_n his_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o no_o other_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o themselves_o use_v these_o ceremony_n to_o distinguish_v you_o from_o all_o other_o people_n till_o time_n come_v that_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v so_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o nor_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o they_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v which_o when_o it_o come_v and_o christ_n be_v come_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a and_o all_o nation_n be_v come_v in_o than_o be_v these_o ceremony_n lay_v aside_o and_o a_o clean_a different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n bring_v in_o and_o under_o these_o reason_n be_v these_o different_a administration_n call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o the_o moral_a do_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o title_n nor_o vanish_v as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o second_o to_o these_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v i_o propose_v this_o question_n do_v god_n go_v backward_o in_o his_o covenant_n first_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o after_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o sky_n stand_v still_o once_o and_o go_v backward_o once_o but_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n never_o stand_v still_o never_o go_v back_o but_o be_v still_o keep_v his_o course_n to_o save_v by_o grace_n to_o save_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n if_o i_o go_v to_o jonathans_n house_n again_o say_v jeremy_n i_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o if_o god_n send_v man_n back_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o adam_n himself_o fail_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o work_n man_n be_v but_o lose_v for_o ever_o and_o three_o let_v we_o read_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o this_o indenture_n make_v betwixt_o the_o great_a god_n and_o poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n sinful_a and_o miserable_a witness_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v promise_n and_o demise_n and_o let_v to_o this_o poor_a creature_n grace_n and_o glory_n interest_n in_o himself_o and_o heaven_n provide_v always_o that_o man_n keep_v his_o law_n and_o do_v those_o command_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v include_v commandment_n and_o a_o law_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v condition_v thus_o with_o he_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v live_v as_o thou_o will_v eat_v drink_v revel_v be_v epicure_n be_v atheist_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v i_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v tremble_v at_o such_o language_n the_o stool_n of_o wickedness_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o how_o cheap_a and_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v god_n if_o to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n must_v have_v a_o law_n from_o his_o creator_n or_o else_o god_n shall_v resign_v his_o authority_n and_o let_v man_n be_v his_o own_o god_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v found_v in_o god_n himself_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o a_o argument_n so_o urgent_a that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v set_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o set_v after_o divers_a command_n afterward_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o challenge_v obedience_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o his_o creator_n unless_o god_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_v for_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v of_o a_o
otherwise_o where_o have_v their_o expectation_n be_v the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o speak_v nothing_o but_o devastation_n and_o ruin_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o to_o be_v look_v after_o their_o hope_n and_o expectance_n have_v be_v ruin_v also_o but_o we_o say_v our_o apostle_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o the_o question_n i_o doubt_v some_o man_n construe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o sense_n almost_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o heaven_n whilst_o they_o conceive_v from_o hence_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o before_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n and_o form_n only_o their_o quality_n change_v to_o this_o they_o apply_v rom._n viii_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v our_o apostle_n say_v sibbole_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereas_o he_o speak_v shibbole_v plain_a enough_o to_o a_o far_o differ_v sense_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o meaning_n have_v patience_n a_o little_a whilst_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n clear_a unto_o you_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o in_o read_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moses_n begin_v this_o stile_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o vengeance_n for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o mention_n look_v upon_o the_o context_n and_o you_o find_v it_o to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n jeremy_n yet_o high_o chap._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o â—o_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n you_o will_v think_v all_o the_o world_n be_v return_v there_o to_o her_o old_a chaos_n again_o add_v yet_o further_o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v flee_v you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v dissolve_v but_o look_v but_o in_o the_o 27_o vers_fw-la and_o it_o speak_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o people_n for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a our_o saviour_n yet_o high_o matth._n xxiv_o 29._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o these_o expression_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o last_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o context_n and_o it_o speak_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o state_n and_o christ_n speak_v it_o out_o most_o plain_o at_o vers_fw-la 34._o where_o he_o affert_v that_o that_o present_a generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o belove_a disciple_n follow_v his_o master_n stile_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o revelation_n where_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o wretched_a people_n under_o the_o open_n of_o certain_a seal_n by_o sword_n famine_n and_o plague_n he_o come_v at_o last_o in_o vers_n 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o speak_v their_o final_a dissolution_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a like_o term_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n one_o will_v think_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o look_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n and_o you_o find_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n luke_n xxiii_o 30._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n our_o apostle_n peter_n meaning_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n before_o my_o text_n where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o burn_v up_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n he_o intend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o dissolve_v of_o their_o church_n and_o oeconomy_n by_o fiery_a vengeance_n the_o consumption_n of_o their_o state_n by_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o element_n of_o religion_n by_o god_n fury_n not_o the_o element_n in_o aristotle_n sense_n of_o fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n but_o the_o element_n in_o his_o brother_n paul_n sense_n who_o he_o mention_n present_o after_o my_o text_n the_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o their_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o traditionary_a institution_n by_o this_o time_n you_o plain_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o give_v i_o yet_o a_o little_o further_a patience_n to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v utter_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o the_o time_n go_v near_o before_o and_o concurrent_n go_v along_o with_o that_o destruction_n be_v phrased_a by_o expression_n also_o suitable_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o four_o head_n i._o there_o be_v much_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o scripture_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o take_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v but_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o that_o people_n be_v promise_v to_o occur_v in_o those_o last_o day_n as_o esa._n ii_o 2._o hos._n iii_o 5._o joâ—l_o ii_o 28._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n act._n ii_o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n as_o peter_n very_a allegation_n out_o of_o joel_n make_v it_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n now_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n there_o intend_v and_o now_o the_o thing_n have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n for_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o to_o construe_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n hence_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v those_o mercy_n i_o tim._n iu_o 4._o and_o two_o tim._n iii_o 1._o and_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v all_o i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ii_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v such_o phrase_n as_o these_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o
sea_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o sink_v and_o be_v drown_v and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v or_o rather_o so_o little_a of_o much_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o viz._n conviction_n of_o conscience_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n time_n july_n 16._o 1665._o john_n fourteen_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o much_o mistake_v if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v by_o many_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o many_o as_o to_o their_o sense_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o state_z the_o time_n of_o their_o speak_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v must_v state_n their_o meaning_n very_o many_o conceive_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v at_o the_o passover-supper_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o passover-supper_n when_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n give_v judas_n the_o â—op_n and_o foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o denial_n whereas_o the_o very_a first_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v plain_o tell_v it_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o judas_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_a the_o disciple_n think_v he_o mean_v buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v matthew_z and_o mark_n resolve_v we_o both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o passover_n but_o two_o day_n before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o bethany_n two_o mile_n off_o matth._n xxvi_o 2._o 6._o mark_v fourteen_o 1._o 3._o two_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n at_o bethany_n at_o a_o common_a supper_n christ_n head_n be_v anoint_v he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o it_o go_v in_o the_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o ploâ—â—_n for_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n against_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o after_o his_o departure_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o tell_v peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o that_o very_a passage_n have_v breed_v that_o mistake_n about_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o passover_n night_n and_o that_o no_o cock_n shall_v crow_v till_o peter_n have_v so_o deny_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o deny_v he_o but_o once_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n mark_v fourteen_o 68_o and_o forward_o and_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o twice_o after_o the_o cock_n have_v once_o crow_v but_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o material_a for_o consideration_n because_o of_o that_o assertion_n of_o some_o that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n at_o the_o passover-supper_n but_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o till_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o go_v out_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n two_o night_n before_o the_o passover-supper_n come_v at_o the_o same_o place_n at_o bethany_n though_o not_o exact_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o story_n before_o christ_n utter_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o see_v how_o he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n at_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o be_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o pass-ove_a day_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n and_o present_o come_v on_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n about_o the_o juncture_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o scruple_n some_o apply_v they_o thus_o though_o i_o go_v alone_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o also_o where_o i_o go_v other_o thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n chap._n xiii_o 36._o thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o he_o say_v now_o to_o the_o rest_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n some_o understand_v many_o mansion_n so_o for_o much_o room_n some_o for_o divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o discover_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o word_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o three_o stay_n that_o he_o give_v to_o their_o trouble_a mind_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n withal_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v especial_o trouble_v their_o mind_n the_o three_o stay_n be_v believe_v in_o i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n i_o will_v come_v to_o take_v you_o and_o of_o the_o discomfiture_n that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n i._o the_o first_o and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o that_o can_v not_o but_o go_v very_a near_o their_o heart_n so_o love_v so_o divine_a a_o master_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o head_n they_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o now_o to_o forsake_v they_o that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o no_o more_o they_o no_o more_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a delight_n of_o his_o company_n the_o save_n and_o favoury_a flavour_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o his_o life_n and_o converse_n of_o all_o this_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o elisha_n know_v thou_o that_o thy_o master_n this_o day_n will_v be_v take_v from_o thy_o head_n disciple_n know_v you_o that_o your_o master_n will_v present_o be_v take_v from_o you_o yes_o we_o know_v it_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o but_o do_v you_o apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o you_o by_o such_o a_o shameful_a cruel_a horrid_a death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o at_o all_o how_o may_v it_o just_o trouble_v their_o heart_n but_o overwhelm_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o against_o this_o sadness_n he_o cheer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o text_n and_o context_n you_o will_v not_o see_v i_o any_o more_o yet_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o go_v from_o you_o but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o though_o i_o leave_v you_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o forsake_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v trouble_n and_o discomforture_n may_v lie_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o look_v upon_o themselves_o with_o reflection_n upon_o two_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v train_v up_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o their_o master_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o a_o jew_n forsake_v his_o judaisme_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o sour_a sauce_n that_o no_o doubt_n the_o unbelieving_a jew_n will_v lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n oh_o you_o have_v forsake_v your_o religion_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n seem_v direct_o to_o face_n such_o a_o reproach_n in_o i_o thes._n iu_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n what_o be_v they_o sadducees_o that_o deny_v any_o resurrection_n and_o do_v they_o account_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o and_o quite_o lose_v and_o go_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n do_v they_o think_v their_o fellow_n christian_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v go_v to_o perdition_n and_o be_v in_o a_o damn_a estate_n or_o be_v not_o this_o old_a jewish_a maxim_n rather_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o thessalonian_n church_n be_v of_o jew_n you_o and_o your_o sect_n have_v turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o judaisme_n and_o forsake_v your_o religion_n and_o where_o be_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o
will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o you_o die_v when_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o your_o childhood_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o forsake_v to_o follow_v a_o certain_a jesus_n have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o father_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o even_o as_o god_n raise_v jesus_n now_o this_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o cradle_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o master_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o have_v they_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o that_o dagger-doctrine_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n etc._n etc._n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o on_o the_o term_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o your_o judaisme_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o my_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n mansion_n for_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o under_o judaisme_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n mansion_n for_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n under_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v under_o legal_a administration_n which_o you_o have_v leave_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o and_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v splendid_a entertainment_n to_o his_o follower_n upon_o earth_n feast_v banquet_a great_a state_n and_o bravery_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n son_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n i._n 6._o etc._n etc._n lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o poor_a man_n take_v jesus_n indeed_o for_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v no_o such_o entertainment_n at_o all_o they_o poor_a and_o their_o master_n poor_a too_o he_o so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o such_o treatment_n that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o himself_o to_o lay_v his_o own_o head_n and_o they_o so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o such_o entertainment_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o poverty_n danger_n contempt_n and_o obloquy_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o bravery_n and_o kingdom_n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v i_o have_v noble_a entertainment_n for_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o but_o in_o my_o father_n house_n and_o thither_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v it_o and_o a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o to_o treat_v you_o there_o so_o that_o read_v the_o word_n with_o the_o foil_n and_o set_v off_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n which_o help_v to_o illustrate_v the_o sense_n by_o reflection_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o there_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o that_o bless_a entertainment_n though_o here_o they_o be_v under_o various_a and_o different_a administration_n many_o mansion_n in_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o several_a and_o divide_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o several_a cabin_n in_o noah_n ark_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o administration_n they_o be_v several_o under_o upon_o earth_n though_o under_o various_a and_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a administration_n on_o earth_n yet_o all_o meet_v in_o his_o father_n house_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o entertain_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o his_o father_n house_n he_o mean_v heaven_n the_o very_a word_n follow_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v etc._n etc._n make_v that_o plain_a enough_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o the_o proposition_n before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v twi_o together_o in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o christ_n act_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i._o christ_n see_v it_o good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o through_o various_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o clear_v this_o in_o particular_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o upon_o it_o that_o god_n use_v these_o various_a administration_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o age_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n childhood_n nonage_n and_o consistency_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o for_o i_o gal._n iu._n at_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o heir_n in_o nonage_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o subjection_n so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n that_o be_v while_o christ_n body_n be_v under_o age_n be_v in_o bonduge_a under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v before_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n small_a and_o little_a confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o or_o few_o family_n and_o then_o god_n bring_v it_o up_o upon_o his_o own_o knee_n document_v it_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n beford_v she_o send_v it_o to_o school_n with_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n in_o vision_n revelation_n or_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o it_o grow_v big_a and_o so_o very_o numerous_a in_o egypt_n god_n then_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o school_n under_o the_o write_a law_n a_o schoolmaster_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o and_o a_o sharp_a one_o too_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o lash_n and_o ferule_v of_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n for_o now_o the_o youth_n begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a and_o to_o forsake_v god_n that_o have_v so_o tender_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o to_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n as_o ezekiel_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o school_n child_n to_o school_n under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o sevee_a law_n to_o keep_v under_o that_o youthfulness_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grow_v exorbitant_a and_o in_o this_o school_n the_o church_n yet_o under_o age_n be_v under_o a_o twofold_a administration_n viz._n under_o the_o law_n with_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o under_o the_o law_n without_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o second_o at_o last_o come_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o school_n and_o put_v to_o the_o university_n and_o how_o it_o come_v up_o to_o perfect_a manliness_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o and_o that_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o inquiry_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v up_o towards_o consistency_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n viz._n ere_o christ_n come_v that_o be_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ephes._n iu._n 13._o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o mean_v the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a just_a proportionated_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o die_v which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o perfect_a growth_n and_o full_a
atheist_n oh_o give_v i_o that_o word_n christian_n again_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o our_o time_n o_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v in_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o live_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o will_v go_v under_o a_o christian_a name_n and_o yet_o that_o deny_v these_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o great_a too_o if_o there_o may_v be_v great_a there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o atheistical_a principle_n now_o adays_o that_o say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o the_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n yet_o you_o never_o assure_v they_o non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la you_o can_v persuade_v they_o though_o you_o do_v persuade_v they_o will_v make_v but_o a_o puff_n at_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o religion_n and_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v be_v but_o as_o bugbear_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o enlarge_v their_o say_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v but_o too_o large_a and_o broad_a in_o themselves_o i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o say_v to_o they_o at_o this_o time_n let_v i_o mind_n you_o of_o that_o passage_n zech._n xi_o 8._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n and_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o abhor_v i_o the_o three_o shepherd_n that_o he_o mean_n be_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi sadducee_n and_o essean_n the_o ringleader_n and_o the_o wrongleader_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shepherd_n that_o cause_v the_o unfortunate_a sheep_n to_o go_v a_o stray_n and_o there_o feed_v they_o not_o but_o do_v destroy_v they_o now_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n cut_v they_o off_o and_o especial_o now_o in_o one_o month_n when_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o these_o three_o sect_n and_o heresy_n continue_v many_o year_n many_o score_n of_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n nay_o pharisaisme_n be_v alive_a among_o all_o the_o jewis_fw-mi nation_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n deliver_v a_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v those_o curse_a heresy_n and_o to_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o those_o heretic_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n in_o time_n will_v confound_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o the_o world_n that_o i_o speak_v say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v his_o word_n and_o whether_o man_n will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v it_o let_v they_o believe_v it_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n a_o papist_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o to_o believe_v it_o they_o need_v not_o to_o beg_v his_o believe_v of_o it_o but_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o may_v assure_v all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o a_o atheist_n a_o epicure_n a_o fool_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o a_o felix_n believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o god_n will_v never_o come_v crouch_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o let_v he_o disbelieve_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o take_v what_o come_v when_o god_n give_v the_o scripture_n he_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o every_o curious_a carp_a atheist_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o authority_n and_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o but_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n and_o lay_v they_o a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o zion_n elect_v precious_a and_o glorious_a that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v upon_o they_o may_v build_v and_o prosper_v but_o if_o any_o cross_n or_o quarelsom_a or_o wilful_o blind_a bayard_n will_v stumble_v at_o they_o where_o he_o may_v walk_v plain_a let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o hazard_n and_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n will_v be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o retain_v their_o truth_n and_o author_n when_o such_o a_o wretch_n be_v dash_v all_o to_o piece_n iii_o there_o come_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o these_o scholar_n of_o athens_n that_o paul_n be_v now_o discourse_v with_o that_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o what_o may_v be_v grasp_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o have_v be_v dust_n these_o thousand_o thousand_o year_n shall_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o same_o oh_o how_o many_o argument_n he_o frame_v to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o logic_n philosophy_n nature_n reason_n i_o shall_v first_o reply_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n to_o agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v oh_o thou_o disputer_n believe_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o hope_v thou_o believe_v if_o not_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o answer_n much_o like_o that_o i_o give_v the_o atheist_n before_o god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o as_o scripture_n will_v be_v scripture_n whether_o thou_o believe_v it_o or_o no._n but_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v then_o why_o do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pitiful_a scant_a measure_n of_o poor_a humane_a reason_n i_o remember_v the_o check_n in_o the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o go_v about_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o be_v deep_o study_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o fathom_n it_o by_o reason_n and_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o study_v at_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o see_v a_o child_n that_o be_v about_o to_o empty_v the_o ocean_n into_o a_o ditch_n with_o a_o spoon_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o simple_a and_o vain_a a_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o even_o so_o do_v thou_o say_v the_o child_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o child_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o profound_a and_o bottomless_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n by_o thy_o silly_a reason_n what_o must_v we_o then_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o reason_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o point_n in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n contrary_n to_o reason_n if_o we_o resolve_v they_o into_o the_o right_a principle_n that_o be_v if_o we_o resolve_v they_o into_o the_o power_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o this_o vast_a universe_n shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o that_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n be_v high_a mystery_n many_o region_n above_o natural_a reason_n but_o not_o a_o whit_n contrary_a to_o â—_z if_o you_o resolve_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o into_o the_o power_n will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n let_v philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n therefore_o cavil_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v against_o the_o resurrection_n as_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a incredible_a impossible_a i_o shall_v only_o answer_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v a_o thing_n as_o unlikely_a and_o incredible_a yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o divine_a power_n viz._n elias_n pour_v water_n on_o and_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o bring_v fire_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o cry_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n he_o can_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o moment_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n as_o he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o
a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o answer_v their_o expectation_n in_o what_o their_o wretched_a tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o from_o messiah_n for_o i._o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v pomp_n and_o stateliness_n a_o royal_a and_o victorious_a kingdom_n they_o see_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o contemptible_a poverty_n ii_o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v a_o advance_n and_o heighten_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v they_o down_o iii_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o iv_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v subdue_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o destroy_v he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v convert_v and_o become_v the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o messiah_n that_o will_v mar_v all_o and_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o messiah_n their_o tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o messiah_n or_o no_o they_o will_v rather_o kill_v the_o heir_n than_o they_o themselves_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v liy_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n if_o that_o be_v the_o task_n that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o trace_v these_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o roman_n after_o this_o fact_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o consider_v as_o they_o make_v themselves_o yoke-fellow_n like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o this_o guilt_n and_o evil_n so_o whether_o god_n yoke_v not_o they_o also_o together_o under_o the_o like_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n yokefellow_n indeed_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o romanist_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o delude_a fancy_v their_o own_o bravery_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o jewish_a write_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sermon_n will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a stuff_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n and_o page_n how_o choice_n a_o people_n be_v israel_n how_o dear_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o israel_n what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n how_o bless_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o all_o along_o and_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n how_o holy_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o glorious_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n have_v the_o church_n above_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o castaway_n if_o they_o be_v not_o romanist_n whereas_o if_o both_o the_o nation_n will_v but_o impartial_o look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o brand_n upon_o they_o two_o as_o be_v upon_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o extant_a i_o shall_v but_o glance_v at_o these_o few_o particular_n i_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n antichrist_n viz._n thes._n two_o examine_v the_o place_n serious_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o and_o with_o ii_o joh._n 7._o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o you_o may_v see_v it_o plain_a and_o be_v not_o rome_n antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n rome_n herself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o allow_v she_o but_o her_o distinction_n of_o heathen_a and_o christian._n ii_o have_v you_o not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n evidence_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o paul_n at_o one_o clap_n this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o in_o xii_o matth._n 49._o our_o saviour_n compare_v that_o generation_n to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o return_v again_o into_o he_o with_o seven_o worse_a devil_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n and_o who_o also_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o themselves_o only_o except_v who_o will_v not_o see_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o that_o city_n be_v once_o renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i._n rom._n 8_o and_o that_o direful_a apostasy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o match_v and_o parallel_v in_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iii_o be_v there_o ever_o two_o nation_n two_o church_n under_o heaven_n so_o besot_v with_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n weigh_v they_o well_o together_o and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o true_a of_o the_o roman_a to_o every_o tittle_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n xv._o matth._n 3_o 9_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o that_o shall_v serious_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n together_o about_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sin_n venial_a the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n freewill_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o point_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n will_v see_v the_o romanist_n have_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o master_n iu._n and_o to_o spare_v more_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n doom_v to_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n in_o that_o passage_n esay_n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_v and_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v not_o a_o few_o and_o be_v not_o rome_n doom_v to_o perpetual_a perdition_n in_o that_o passage_n numb_a xxiv_o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assar_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o chittim_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o chittim_n be_v rome_n or_o italy_n by_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o even_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n before_o we_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o roman_a nation_n actor_n of_o the_o jewish_a malice_n and_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o word_n the_o handle_n of_o which_o will_v bring_v our_o discourse_n near_o the_o present_a occasion_n pilate_n say_v take_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v they_o may_v do_v so_o for_o any_o restraint_n the_o roman_n who_o be_v their_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o case_n josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o titus_n their_o conqueror_n make_v to_o they_o while_o he_o besiege_v their_o city_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v this_o argumentation_n the_o roman_n have_v always_o permit_v you_o to_o live_v by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o he_o also_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o himself_o make_v to_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n and_o certain_o pilate_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jeer_a of_o they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o know_v they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o roman_n they_o though_o such_o a_o restraint_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o yet_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i._n e._n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o such_o a_o construction_n will_v the_o greek_a expression_n very_o well_o bear_v and_o if_o they_o use_v their_o own_o jerusalem_n language_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n very_o obvious_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o language_n and_o signify_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o mean_v we_o have_v not_o liberty_n power_n privilege_n now_o how_o
distinction_n be_v teach_v by_o phrase_n that_o speak_v both_o party_n viz._n they_o that_o profess_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o single_a word_n that_o speak_v they_o that_o profess_v only_o i_o will_v mention_v these_o few_o 1._o 1_o cor._n vii_o 12_o 13._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n which_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o brother_n in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n here_o start_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n marry_v with_o infidel_n whether_o they_o shall_v divorce_n because_o of_o religion_n and_o what_o rank_n their_o child_n be_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n for_o this_o case_n in_o the_o law_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o see_v chap._n ix_o 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o if_o any_o brother_n i._n e._n christian._n see_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o brother_n be_v plain_o mean_v a_o christian._n a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o viz._n a_o pagan_a and_o so_o along_o the_o same_o case_n be_v handle_v 2_o cor._n vi_o 15._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n there_o believer_n and_o infidel_n be_v oppose_v believer_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n or_o pagan_n 2._o those_o phrase_n within_o and_o without_o 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a phrase_n and_o they_o straiten_v the_o sense_n that_o take_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n in_o one_o word_n sometime_o believer_n alone_o the_o opposite_a not_o name_v act._n ii_o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o here_o whole_a family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v understand_v sometime_o disciple_n and_o christian_n act._n xi_o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n in_o this_o sense_n church_n most_o common_o be_v take_v viz._n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o profess_v he_o not_o xvi_o matth._n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n so_o iii_o ephes._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n befare_z the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o vii_o chap._n 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v their_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o be_v they_o saint_n answer_v to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sanctitate_fw-la here_o be_v a_o study_n for_o a_o young_a divine_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v great_a division_n and_o great_a misconstruction_n of_o one_o another_o from_o mistake_n of_o these_o thing_n ii_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n as_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o sign_v out_o this_o distinction_n badge_n of_o homage_n as_o in_o the_o text_n disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o so_o under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n serve_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v uncircumcised_a and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n degenerate_v that_o they_o want_v that_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v they_o than_o god_n ordain_v the_o passover_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o mark_n as_o in_o the_o text._n child_n be_v baptize_v that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o in_o our_o family_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o homage_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o badge_n out_o the_o own_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o iii_o gal._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n see_v joh._n iii_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speech_n be_v there_o have_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o state_n under_o christ._n see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o mark_n how_o christ_n answer_n suit_v he_o observe_v in_o nicodemus_n word_n signify_v that_o he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o further_o confirm_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v and_o intimate_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v why_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v own_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o introduction_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o preach_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o this_o distinction_n see_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_o 16._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o avoid_v idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathenism_n i_o may_v speak_v how_o the_o word_n sacrament_n speak_v such_o distinction_n but_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v iii_o as_o baptism_n have_v several_a coordinate_a end_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n both_o sacrament_n have_v several_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o dispute_n now_o about_o they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o one_o only_a end_n 1._o baptism_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a end_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n so_o a_o visible_a doctrine_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o jer._n ii_o 31._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o capacity_n bring_v divine_a thing_n to_o our_o eye_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o thus_o baptism_n when_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o be_v so_o understand_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n show_v a_o check_n to_o our_o
sin_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o content_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o how_o sad_o and_o miserable_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o eternal_a sorrow_n oh_o satan_n thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o have_v undo_v we_o for_o indeed_o satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o cozenage_n cut_v but_o these_o lock_n of_o his_o like_a sampson_n and_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v little_a satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o way_n be_v to_o cheat_v they_o to_o sin_n if_o satan_n can_v force_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n all_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v spare_v none_o but_o since_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n he_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o will._n the_o subtle_a serpent_n wind_n into_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o deceive_v the_o fancy_n and_o intellect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n rom._n vii_o 11._o sin_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o satan_n deceive_v and_o so_o destroy_v how_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o inject_v his_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o he_o strike_v fire_n that_o the_o tinder_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v some_o kindle_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v about_o it_o both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cheat_a to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n since_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o satan_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o muddy_a the_o wholesome_a water_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o man_n may_v drink_v but_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n as_o he_o himself_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n viii_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v man_n mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n play_v not_o the_o small_a game_n of_o cheat_a man_n of_o their_o money_n of_o their_o land_n and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o man_n cheat_v one_o another_o but_o of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n of_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a principle_n whence_o else_o such_o idolatrous_a principle_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o damnable_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o curse_a heresy_n among_o christian_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fair_a grow_v of_o the_o wheat_n but_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v choke_v it_o with_o tare_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o and_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n damnable_a plot_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o their_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a water_n that_o they_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n where_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a refresh_n it_o be_v a_o cheat_n too_o sad_a when_o the_o devil_n cozen_v man_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o choose_n and_o use_v thing_n for_o their_o body_n outward_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mastery_n of_o his_o delusion_n when_o he_o cheat_v they_o in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sad_a mastery_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o vile_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n which_o engage_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o horrid_a fact_n that_o this_o day_n commemorate_v which_o even_o amaze_v all_o story_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o their_o religion_n rebellion_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v that_o character_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a business_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o self_n conceit_n though_o that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a cheat_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v rant_v and_o become_v atheist_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v do_v by_o we_o this_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n a_o sad_a thing_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n balm_n become_v poison_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o his_o great_a good_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a evil_n when_o his_o principle_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o great_a ruin_n sure_o a_o very_a powerful_a cheat_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o when_o man_n choose_v darkness_n to_o be_v their_o light_n poison_z their_o diet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n the_o present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o man_n seduce_v by_o satan_n will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o do_v either_o than_o with_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n deceive_v all_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v deceive_v to_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o ask_v that_o army_n why_o do_v you_o fight_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v you_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o answer_v in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o give_v but_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v and_o ask_v our_o gunpowder_n plotter_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v king_n parliament_z and_o nation_n what_o quarrel_n have_v you_o against_o they_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v so_o horrid_a a_o ruin_n upon_o they_o what_o wrong_a have_v they_o do_v you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v so_o severe_a and_o cruel_a a_o revenge_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o we_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v blind_a befool_v and_o deceive_v as_o we_o be_v befool_v and_o deceive_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o satan_n because_o it_o will_v not_o put_v
out_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o live_v in_o darkness_n when_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o light_n a_o doleful_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fool_n think_v of_o the_o hundred_o that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v transubstantion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n religion_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n poor_a england_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v popish_a must_v be_v no_o more_o because_o she_o will_v not_o lose_v her_o wit_n she_o must_v lose_v her_o life_n poor_a abel_n must_v be_v murder_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n hypocrite_n and_o villain_n as_o cain_n this_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n they_o have_v against_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o straw_n and_o stubble_n think_v of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o rome_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o her_o mind_n and_o religion_n then_o guess_v who_o be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o text_n that_o take_v up_o persecution_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o day_n engage_v we_o to_o hate_v popery_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v with_o blood_n and_o force_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o popish_a only_o set_v jacob_n and_o esau_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o lovely_a popery_n be_v rough_a and_o rugged_a witness_v the_o inquisition_n the_o massacre_n the_o marian_n day_n and_o the_o five_o of_o november_n think_v of_o these_o and_o hate_v popery_n let_v i_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n what_o a_o great_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o man_n when_o he_o deceive_v they_o to_o become_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o enemy_n paul_n when_o he_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n the_o devil_n put_v upon_o man_n when_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o sect_n of_o nazarene_o that_o i_o persecute_v they_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o persecute_v they_o for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n bonner_n that_o butcher_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o bloody_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o set_v man_n upon_o persecute_v true_a religion_n but_o these_o lollard_n these_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a heretic_n horrid_a apostate_n that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a such_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v and_o none_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v another_o for_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n this_o be_v one_o errand_n and_o very_a general_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o man_n though_o of_o the_o false_a worst_a and_o most_o damnable_a religion_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o one_o betray_v he_o every_o one_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o so_o will_v every_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n answer_n it_o be_v i._o the_o jew_n say_v he_o the_o turk_n he_o the_o papist_n his_o the_o protestant_a his_o one_o protestant_n his_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n be_v best_a another_o he_o and_o a_o three_o his._n like_o the_o two_o hostess_n before_o solomon_n about_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a child_n one_o say_v the_o dead_a religion_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o live_a i_o and_o another_o nay_o my_o religion_n be_v the_o live_n but_o thy_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o quarrel_v and_o so_o many_o many_o vast_a volume_n write_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v true_a religion_n we_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o which_o speak_v of_o sataus_n cheat_v man_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o it_o will_v speak_v high_a to_o undertake_v to_o determine_v when_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o so_o learned_a men._n but_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o also_o may_v help_v to_o give_v some_o caution_n against_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o i._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n hate_v most_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o syrian_n bend_v themselves_o most_o to_o fight_n against_o 1_o king_n xxii_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v continual_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v his_o quarrel_n ever_o since_o god_n set_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o gen._n iii_o 15._o now_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mark_n of_o discern_v what_o a_o man_n religion_n and_o religiousness_n be_v by_o compute_v whether_o the_o devil_n have_v reason_n to_o hate_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o cause_n to_o hate_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o hate_v the_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v up_o the_o wretched_a tradition_n of_o man_n to_o hate_v their_o nursel_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o clergy_n domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o reason_n to_o hate_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o paint_v and_o show_v and_o outside_n and_o no_o life_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o he_o and_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o bring_v he_o soul_n to_o hell_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o these_o have_v the_o devil_n reason_n to_o hate_n or_o hinder_v the_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v huge_a devout_a in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ceremonial_a and_o formal_a appearance_n and_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v loose_a covetous_a malicious_a cruel_a profane_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n such_o man_n religion_n will_v never_o do_v the_o devil_n any_o disadvantage_n or_o be_v any_o diminishment_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o religion_n that_o give_v god_n his_o due_a in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n that_o devotion_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o ministry_n that_o in_o care_n and_o constancy_n and_o conscientiousness_n be_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o beyond_o the_o form_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n guess_v whether_o satan_n do_v not_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_v such_o a_o religion_n devotion_n ministry_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n judge_v this_o live_a child_n be_v that_o woman_n because_o her_o bowel_n earn_v towards_o it_o so_o may_v we_o very_o well_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n bowel_n earn_v against_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n to_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o show_v forth_o
the_o numen_fw-la of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n name_v or_o know_v before_o rev._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n for_o that_o rome_n be_v there_o mean_v have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v expect_v thence_o where_o the_o dragon_n donation_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o power_n i_o doubt_v more_o true_o than_o constantine_n and_o can_v the_o gospel_n but_o sin_v opposition_n there_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o great_a opposer_n for_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o revocation_n or_o alienation_n of_o that_o conveyance_n of_o power_n ii_o as_o to_o her_o religion_n in_o after_o time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 1._o mene._n number_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n one_o by_o one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o dream_n of_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n universal_a bishopship_n primacy_n infallibility_n power_n to_o pardon_n purgatory_n and_o deliverance_n thence_o transubstantiation_n and_o multitude_n more_o of_o the_o like_a fancy_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v but_o like_o his_o case_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o hungry_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o drink_v but_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o thirsty_a and_o his_o soul_n faint_v in_o he_o 2._o tekel_n weigh_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v again_o like_o the_o jewish_a of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o fond_a tradition_n and_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill._n 3._o last_o perez_n divide_v their_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o part_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n to_o the_o apostatizer_n or_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o ever_o the_o heathen_a rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o these_o two_o if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deceive_v i_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o as_o extant_a in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o former_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v he_o out_o of_o who_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n have_v be_v cast_v but_o be_v return_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o the_o former_a oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o enforce_v against_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o also_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o withal_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o heathen_a roman_a persecution_n begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o that_o cease_v after_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o metempsychose_v into_o rome_n now_o grow_v papal_a let_v any_o impartial_a censure_n judge_n by_o compare_v her_o strictness_n for_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o her_o libertine_n doctrine_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o the_o jubilee_n now_o come_v speak_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o far_o towards_o the_o attestation_n of_o both_o these_o mosaic_a strictness_n in_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n and_o libertine_n looseness_n in_o indulge_v so_o easy_a pardon_n if_o man_n practice_n speak_v their_o principle_n as_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o â—ip_v so_o much_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n element_a and_o indoctrinate_v to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o power_n purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o practice_n do_v make_v they_o legible_a abundant_o as_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n this_o day_n memorial_n give_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rake_v into_o any_o more_o which_o commemorate_v a_o design_n of_o cruelty_n and_o horror_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n of_o all_o mischievousness_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n that_o remote_a age_n to_o come_v will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o a_o church_n that_o take_v on_o she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n shall_v ever_o â—â—eed_v so_o horrid_a a_o monster_n and_o why_o so_o cruel_a against_o a_o harmless_a nation_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o destroy_v abimelech_n plea_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a nation_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o plea_n as_o good_a and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o any_o such_o plead_n and_o a_o innocent_a nation_n must_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v so_o innocent_a as_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o abel_n that_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o his_o brother_n so_o all_o our_o guilt_n be_v because_o we_o have_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o therefore_o mother_n and_o child_n our_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v perish_v together_o as_o god_n by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n or_o baal_n so_o he_o by_o prevent_v this_o fire_n from_o hell_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o or_o we_o o_o england_n happy_a in_o thy_o gospel_n and_o religion_n a_o religion_n double_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a tirzah-like_a both_o because_o thou_o deserve_v the_o hate_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o own_v thou_o against_o thy_o hater_n bless_a be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v plant_v thou_o water_v thou_o preserve_v thou_o and_o so_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o may_v it_o grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o bless_a fruit_n under_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n jan._n xxiv_o mdclxxiv_o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n proclaim_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o from_o god_n and_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o holy_a city_n come_v from_o heaven_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a prospect_n to_o he_o that_o see_v it_o when_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v once_o so_o lovely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n xlviii_o who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v it_o he_o himself_o tell_v you_o speak_v out_o his_o name_n john_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o understand_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o that_o name_n though_o time_n have_v be_v that_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o another_o john_n but_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v who_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o believe_v needs_o but_o little_a dispute_n now_o only_o say_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o man_n so_o much_o honour_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o impart_v such_o noble_a and_o glorious_a vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o skip_v over_o his_o own_o
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o â—e_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
come_v down_o she_o be_v above_o and_o yet_o she_o be_v beneath_o much_o as_o the_o case_n be_v at_o mount_n sinai_n there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n above_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n beneath_o the_o material_a building_n and_o fabric_n at_o the_o foot_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o material_a building_n but_o a_o spiritual_a that_o the_o builder_n be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o and_o be_v also_o here_o below_o because_o it_o be_v among_o man_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n man_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o building_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o most_o common_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o heaven_n itself_o that_o where_o you_o read_v heaven_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n partly_o because_o she_o be_v the_o only_a heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o partly_o because_o she_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a passage_n whereby_o to_o come_v thither_o upon_o all_o which_o account_v together_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o what_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o gospel_n church_n the_o great_a question_n and_o dispute_n be_v where_o it_o be_v and_o whereas_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o great_a inquiry_n be_v where_o it_o light_v pitch_a and_o take_v its_o station_n where_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o be_v this_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o find_v where_o it_o be_v not_o will_v be_v some_o direction_n how_o to_o seek_v it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o let_v we_o begin_v there_o first_o i._n first_o therefore_o let_v i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n much_o like_o what_o be_v say_v of_o old_a by_o the_o historian_n concern_v the_o city_n samnium_n you_o may_v look_v for_o samnium_n there_o where_o samnium_n stand_v and_o can_v find_v it_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o where_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n stand_v you_o will_v not_o find_v it_o there_o though_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v you_o to_o look_v no_o where_o else_o and_o have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o conception_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v in_o this_o point_n how_o they_o look_v for_o a_o most_o stately_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v where_o the_o old_a one_o stand_v for_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o city_n and_o for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n ride_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o with_o stateliness_n suitable_a to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o opinion_n but_o brief_o only_o this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v much_o unto_o that_o this_o opinion_n help_v forward_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o and_o i_o much_o wonder_v whether_o the_o opinion_n that_o produce_v so_o bad_a a_o effect_n then_o can_v come_v to_o any_o good_a effect_n at_o any_o time_n because_o our_o saviour_n poor_a jesus_n do_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o pomp_n and_o gallantry_n with_o he_o as_o that_o opinion_n expectede_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o false_a messiah_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n they_o make_v he_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o suspicious_a that_o such_o a_o opinion_n can_v prove_v good_a solid_a and_o successful_a never_o that_o prove_v so_o very_o fatal_a and_o mischievous_a then_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n do_v delineate_v his_o visionary_a jerusalem_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o old_a have_v be_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v then_o a_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v there_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v measure_n of_o the_o dimension_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o city_n in_o space_n and_o compass_n will_v find_v it_o to_o come_v near_o if_o not_o to_o equal_v the_o space_n and_o compass_v of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o apocalyptick_a the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o that_o prophet_n measure_v his_o square_a new_a jerusalem_n at_o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n find_v it_o to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n or_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n upon_o every_o side_n of_o the_o square_n six_o thousand_o mile_n about_o and_o the_o wall_n about_o it_o also_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n high_a the_o wall_n of_o salvation_n esa._n xxvi_o 1._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v a_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v enforce_v here_o and_o for_o a_o literal_a one_o there_o be_v leave_v little_a or_o no_o room_n at_o all_o and_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n somewhere_o else_o then_o where_o the_o old_a one_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v not_o room_n for_o it_o where_o then_o shall_v we_o seek_v next_o since_o we_o can_v find_v it_o there_o here_o ii_o i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o story_n in_o 2_o king_n vi_o the_o syrian_n be_v seek_v elisha_n at_o dothan_n and_o he_o strike_v they_o blind_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o city_n but_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o samaria_n we_o be_v seek_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o you_o must_v let_v they_o blindfold_v you_o the_o first_o that_o you_o of_o london_n we_o of_o england_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o new_a jerusalem_n any_o true_a church_n here_o among_o we_o but_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o where_o it_o be_v and_o they_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o rome_n a_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v as_o little_o seek_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n in_o samaria_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o true_a worshipper_n and_o the_o place_n of_o true_a worship_n at_o sichem_n and_o mount_v gerizim_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o rome_n they_o can_v hardly_o lead_v you_o to_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n more_o unlikely_a where_o to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o there_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o writing_n have_v evidence_v this_o abundant_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rehearse_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v speak_v i_o shall_v only_o lay_v these_o four_o scriptural_a consideration_n before_o you_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o carry_v away_o and_o even_o out_o of_o they_o let_v any_o impartial_a judgement_n censure_n and_o determine_v in_o this_o case_n and_o first_o two_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o city_n and_o then_o two_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n i._o concern_v the_o place_n and_o city_n first_o as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o with_o a_o honourable_a and_o noble_a character_n so_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o under_o any_o name_n or_o title_n but_o with_o a_o character_n as_o black_a and_o dismal_a one_o memoir_n only_o except_v which_o be_v in_o her_o story_n as_o abijah_n be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n fourteen_o 13._o the_o only_a one_o there_o in_o who_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o church_n there_o who_o faith_n be_v renouned_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n i._n 8._o there_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n there_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o first_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v reveal_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 3._o the_o first_o mention_n that_o you_o have_v of_o rome_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o numb_a xxiv_o 24._o under_o the_o name_n of_o chittim_n and_o there_o it_o be_v brand_v for_o the_o great_a oppressor_n and_o afflict_a of_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v final_o doom_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o second_o
you_o have_v mention_n of_o her_o army_n dan._n ix_o ult_n but_o with_o this_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o abominable_a army_n that_o make_v desolate_a there_o style_v by_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o in_o matth._n xxiv_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o top_n up_o all_o be_v that_o she_o be_v call_v babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o describe_v there_o as_o she_o be_v for_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v ready_o grant_v you_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n pagan_n and_o christian_n imperial_a and_o pontifical_a and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n xvii_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o rome-history_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o no_o city_n can_v there_o be_v understand_v like_o the_o city_n rome_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a inquest_n to_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n that_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o to_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n among_o the_o abominable_a army_n and_o to_o look_v for_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o whereas_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n incur_v so_o great_a a_o curse_n and_o guilt_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o do_v it_o require_v very_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o rome_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o murder_n shall_v obtain_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o know_v how_o deep_a a_o hand_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o that_o horrid_a fact_n and_o he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o know_v not_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v deputy_n for_o rome_n there_o and_o how_o deep_o also_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o as_o her_o deputy_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a place_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v not_o one_o good_a word_n but_o evil_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o of_o all_o city_n for_o his_o dear_a spouse_n that_o of_o all_o city_n have_v the_o deep_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ii_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o these_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o plain_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n they_o speak_v something_o likely_a for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n translate_v out_o of_o judaick_n into_o roman_a and_o transplant_v out_o of_o palestina_n into_o italy_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o easy_a or_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o old_a as_o god_n do_v most_o clear_o discover_v the_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v ezek._n xxiii_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n divers_a hour_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o observe_v the_o parallel_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o punctual_o to_o compare_v the_o transcript_n with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v only_o and_o brief_o hint_n two_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o first_o let_v i_o begin_v with_o that_o distinction_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n once_o and_o again_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o judaic_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o such_o and_o such_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o judaic_a law_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v make_v the_o distinction_n so_o they_o themselves_o do_v cause_v the_o distinction_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n we_o all_o understand_v and_o by_o their_o judaic_a law_n they_o mean_v their_o traditional_a law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n unwritten_a while_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o do_v well_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n taint_v they_o but_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o drink_v in_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o drink_v in_o their_o own_o bane_n and_o poison_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o dissolution_n but_o from_o what_o date_n or_o time_n to_o begin_v she_o last_o day_n may_v be_v some_o question_n if_o you_o date_n they_o from_o the_o time_n she_o first_o receive_v and_o entertain_v her_o tradition_n you_o do_v but_o fit_v the_o calculation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n calculate_v for_o than_o do_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o consumption_n and_o disease_n that_o bring_v she_o to_o her_o grave_n then_o do_v she_o catch_v that_o infection_n and_o plague_n that_o never_o leave_v she_o but_o grow_v upon_o she_o till_o it_o make_v her_o breath_n her_o last_o in_o a_o fatal_a end_n tradition_n spoil_v her_o religion_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o 9_o tradition_n spoil_v her_o manner_n and_o train_v she_o up_o in_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o in_o a_o word_n tradition_n as_o they_o make_v the_o law_n so_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o needless_a business_n and_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o tradition_n leaven_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o now_o sure_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v above_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o new_a holy_a city_n certain_o bring_v no_o such_o infection_n from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o priest_n in_o israel_n can_v hardly_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o thick_a tradition_n upon_o tradition_n some_o of_o so_o like_a stamp_n to_o those_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v they_o asunder_o but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o consequence_n that_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o other_o tradition_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o nothing_o else_o the_o very_a chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o all_o their_o fabric_n be_v of_o no_o better_a substance_n and_o solidity_n viz._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o there_o be_v martyr_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n give_v a_o far_o fair_a probability_n that_o he_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n in_o babylonia_n and_o there_o end_v his_o day_n second_o you_o will_v hardly_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a brood_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o with_o a_o frenzy_n with_o it_o of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o a_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o at_o last_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o revolt_v to_o their_o old_a
judaisme_n again_o to_o their_o old_a mosaic_a rite_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v right_a but_o now_o antiquate_v and_o to_o their_o traditional_a principle_n which_o have_v never_o be_v right_o but_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o to_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o once_o profess_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o against_o this_o apostasy_n in_o their_o epistle_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o but_o he_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o read_v presely_a will_v find_v that_o they_o find_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v in_o that_o apostasy_n i_o say_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n one_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n one_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v let_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v much_o more_o many_o antichrist_n in_o those_o time_n as_o this_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o but_o those_o be_v they_o especial_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v immediate_o after_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o the_o like_a character_n do_v these_o apostate_n carry_v in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o term_n equivalent_a now_o therefore_o the_o near_a way_n to_o discover_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o after_o time_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o observe_v his_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o former_a viz._n in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n or_o to_o mosaic_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o judaic_a principle_n and_o religion_n which_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o compare_v in_o all_o particular_n but_o it_o will_v require_v a_o far_o long_a time_n for_o she_o to_o clear_v herself_o from_o that_o just_a accusation_n how_o near_o do_v she_o come_v to_o judaisme_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o expiation_n by_o bare_a confession_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o value_n of_o tradition_n and_o one_o for_o all_o how_o near_o in_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o ceremony_n their_o present_a year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v it_o not_o mosaic_a and_o be_v you_o there_o at_o it_o and_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o devotion_n their_o formal_a service_n and_o ceremonious_a worship_n will_v you_o not_o think_v you_o be_v in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o the_o new_a where_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o holy_a convert_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v they_o forsake_v judaisme_n to_o embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v heresy_n we_o worship_v god_n if_o i_o have_v trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o patience_n by_o so_o prolix_a a_o discourse_n upon_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o pardon_n we_o inquire_v after_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o we_o may_v find_v it_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o your_o way_n part_v and_o one_o go_v right_n and_o the_o other_o wrong_n the_o wrong_a way_n be_v the_o broad_a pleasant_a and_o more_o tread_v and_o not_o a_o few_o that_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v warning_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v warning_n that_o we_o be_v not_o mislead_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o way_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o now_o look_v where_o it_o be_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n as_o you_o may_v have_v do_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v in_o zach._n ii_o a_o angel_n bid_v o_o run_v after_o yonder_o young_a man_n that_o be_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o a_o city_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o city_n unlimited_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bound_v within_o this_o or_o that_o compass_n we_o may_v use_v this_o paradox_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fluid_a and_o yet_o a_o fix_a body_n nay_o fix_v because_o fluid_v that_o be_v it_o be_v move_v sometime_o into_o one_o place_n sometime_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o fade_v or_o perish_v the_o jew_n accuse_v s._n stephen_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v pin_v to_o that_o city_n and_o temple_n but_o take_v away_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n one_o while_o in_o one_o place_n another_o while_n in_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o charran_n in_o canaan_n in_o egypt_n and_o our_o own_o observation_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o fail_v in_o egypt_n and_o israel_n follow_v the_o idol_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o land_n as_o ezek._n xx._n that_o then_o god_n find_v himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v suffice_v for_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o fix_v or_o never_o fail_v because_o when_o it_o decay_v in_o one_o place_n it_o grow_v in_o another_o and_o that_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n will_v ever_o maintain_v it_o in_o life_n and_o be_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matth._n xxiv_o when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n church_n and_o nation_n that_o their_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n religion_n and_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o they_o will_v never_o own_v come_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o vengeance_n against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v question_v where_o then_o will_v god_n have_v a_o church_n when_o that_o be_v go_v he_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n under_o heaven_n to_o which_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v apply_v that_o heb._n xii_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n god_n will_v never_o want_v his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v in_o another_o second_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a paul_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n pitch_v here_o below_o there_o be_v common_o some_o invisible_a church_n within_o the_o visible_a as_o ezekiel_n wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n but_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o invisible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v one_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n before_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v
we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n which_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o apostasy_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n too_o terrible_a for_o all_o flesh_n hannibal_n father_n take_v he_o at_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n to_o a_o altar_n and_o there_o swear_v he_o never_o to_o have_v confederacy_n and_o friendship_n with_o rome_n if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v under_o such_o a_o tie_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o it_o i_o hope_v our_o religion_n our_o heart_n our_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o league_n and_o society_n with_o that_o city_n that_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n iii_o last_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o adorn_v our_o religion_n with_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n to_o beautify_v our_o church_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v for_o citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o our_o religion_n may_v give_v we_o some_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v holiness_n of_o conversation_n that_o must_v naturalize_v and_o enfranchise_v we_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v challenge_v a_o new_a conversation_n and_o do_v not_o a_o new_a london_n new_a heart_n and_o life_n the_o city_n so_o stately_a and_o sumptuous_o build_v up_o if_o such_o top_n stone_n be_v lay_v on_o we_o may_v comfortable_o and_o joyful_o cry_v grace_n grace_n peace_n peace_n unto_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xxx_o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v our_o likeness_n to_o all_o man_n they_o have_v soul_n like_o we_o their_o soul_n have_v all_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o capable_a of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o parity_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n judge_v you_o when_o god_n for_o atonement_n for_o soul_n set_v a_o value_n to_o all_o people_n alike_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a to_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sum_n and_o not_o one_o to_o pay_v more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o all_o alike_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o a_o unequal_a rate_v and_o the_o rich_a to_o be_v set_v too_o low_a and_o the_o poor_a too_o high_a but_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v i._o of_o the_o sum_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v half_o a_o shekel_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o ransom_n or_o atonement_n for_o soul_n and_o then_o iii_o the_o parity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o payment_n none_o to_o exceed_v above_o nor_o none_o to_o abate_v beneath_o another_o but_o all_o to_o pay_v alike_o i._o the_o sum_n be_v half_a a_o shekel_n now_o their_o shekel_n be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o our_o half_a crown_n and_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v half_a as_o much_o and_o as_o our_o half_a crown_n be_v either_o in_o one_o piece_n or_o have_v five_o six_o pence_n to_o make_v it_o up_o in_o value_n so_o they_o have_v their_o shekel_n either_o in_o one_o piece_n or_o four_o piece_n to_o make_v it_o up_o those_o four_o piece_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v drachma_n in_o the_o hebrew_n zuzee_n in_o latin_a penny_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a render_v the_o half_a shekel_n here_o two_o drachma_n and_o the_o two_o penny_n that_o the_o good_a samaritane_n give_v luke_n x._o 35._o be_v the_o very_a same_o sum_n viz._n half_a a_o shekel_n the_o roman_a penny_n be_v seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n and_o two_o of_o they_o make_v half_o a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n and_o that_o sum_n of_o two_o penny_n that_o the_o good_a samaritane_n lay_v down_o be_v very_o proper_o mention_v in_o that_o case_n for_o as_o here_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o be_v in_o value_n two_o penny_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o atonement_n of_o soul_n so_o there_o the_o two_o penny_n which_o be_v in_o value_n half_o a_o shekel_n be_v give_v for_o recovery_n of_o life_n two_o thing_n concern_v this_o half_a shekel_n here_o mention_v be_v observable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o that_o the_o money_n changer_n table_n that_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o receiver_n of_o this_o half_a shekel_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o overthrow_v their_o table_n when_o the_o money_n they_o receive_v be_v of_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o wretched_a receiver_n make_v a_o base_a trade_n of_o get_v gain_n by_o change_v their_o money_n and_o for_o give_v they_o single_a money_n for_o their_o whole_a shekel_n or_o half_a crown_n piece_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v some_o profit_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o saviour_n kick_v down_o their_o table_n and_o not_o any_o crossness_n against_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n second_o in_o that_o story_n matth._n xvii_o 24._o it_o be_v this_o half_a shekel_n money_n that_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v which_o christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v will_v fetch_v it_o by_o miracle_n out_o of_o a_o fish_n mouth_n now_o ii_o what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o gift_n or_o payment_n it_o be_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o a_o soul_n where_o by_o soul_n be_v not_o strict_o mean_v that_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o his_o life_n and_o person_n for_o so_o the_o word_n soul_n signify_v also_o in_o scripture_n very_o often_o as_o instead_o of_o more_o for_o the_o first_o signification_n viz._n soul_n for_o life_n take_v that_o of_o david_n let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o seek_v after_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o last_o soul_n for_o person_n that_o in_o exod._n i._n 5._o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o soul_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o parcel_n of_o money_n be_v yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o payment_n or_o tribute_n to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o person_n and_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a oblation_n and_o not_o the_o like_a command_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n i._n e._n any_o offering_n of_o money_n lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o bullock_n be_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o money_n there_o be_v this_o payment_n only_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n be_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o atonement_n of_o their_o soul_n viz._n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o withhold_v or_o remove_v of_o judgement_n but_o this_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o money_n be_v for_o the_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a end_n viz._n for_o the_o ransom_n or_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o person_n second_o this_o you_o may_v find_v hint_v in_o vers_fw-la 12._o when_o thou_o numbre_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o soul_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n among_o they_o this_o must_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o their_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o plague_n or_o any_o other_o deadly_a occurrence_n away_o that_o may_v take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o destroy_v their_o person_n iii_o the_o parity_n or_o equality_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o sum_n the_o rich_a no_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a no_o less_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o when_o we_o come_v to_o weigh_v let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o in_o god_n own_o balance_n or_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v what_o the_o rich_a pay_n no_o more_o than_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a a_o gallant_a will_v scorn_v to_o be_v so_o rank_v with_o the_o poor_a to_o pay_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o the_o poor_a will_v grudge_v to_o be_v rate_v with_o the_o rich_a to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o he_o but_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o payment_n see_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o will_v that_o they_o rest_v in_o his_o ordain_v and_o learn_v somewhat_o from_o such_o appoint_v the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v
in_o his_o two_o great_a work_n viz._n his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o death_n and_o his_o offering_n the_o continual_a incense_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o how_o methodical_o do_v the_o representation_n proceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o reality_n for_o first_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o go_v in_o within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o offer_v incense_v so_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o offering_n but_o we_o learn_v better_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o altar_n and_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o service_n the_o offer_v offer_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o to_o reduce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whither_o he_o intend_v they_o let_v we_o premise_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o that_o every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n himself_o his_o devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n and_o his_o good_a work_n and_o religious_a walk_n 1._o himself_o rom._n xii_o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o his_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n mal._n i._n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n and_o 3._o his_o holy_a walk_n 16_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n no_o more_o as_o papist_n take_v on_o they_o to_o offer_v he_o every_o mass_n but_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n now_o require_v now_o ii_o on_o what_o altar_n be_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o god_n on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o material_a require_v a_o earthly_a and_o material_a altar_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v be_v offer_v on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n else_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o contradict_v their_o nature_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o altar_n be_v christ._n in_o the_o law_n the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n else_o no_o acceptance_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o must_v we_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n christ_n or_o no_o acceptance_n for_o iii_o the_o altar_n must_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v mat._n xxiii_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n and_o not_o unclean_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n or_o blemish_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n iu._n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v up_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n most_o true_a and_o pertinent_a explication_n of_o that_o point_n about_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n viz._n the_o altar_n sanctify_v that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o sanctify_v a_o unclean_a beast_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o cat_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n in_o his_o nature_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v fault_n or_o blemish_n the_o altar_n do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o for_o a_o sit_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o sanctify_a only_o that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o observe_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o by_o christ._n which_o to_o view_v particular_o let_v we_o begin_v from_o this_o first_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o he_o must_v first_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n for_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o acceptance_n be_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o to_o be_v expect_v no_o other_o way_n ephes._n i._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o due_o own_a turk_n and_o jew_n be_v at_o loss_n and_o be_v lose_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o both_o pretend_v for_o religion_n pretend_v for_o heaven_n but_o they_o both_o miss_v the_o door_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v exclude_v eternal_o miss_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o come_v there_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v of_o enter_v and_o get_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o door_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n his_o meaning_n be_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o church_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o right_a door_n but_o whosoever_o will_v get_v either_o into_o heaven_n or_o indeed_o into_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n that_o lead_v thither_o must_v enter_v by_o christ_n the_o door_n or_o he_o will_v never_o come_v there_o joh._n fourteen_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o consider_v of_o that_o i_o be_o so_o the_o way_n that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o then_o sure_a the_o papist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v come_v to_o god_n say_v a_o papist_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n certain_o they_o must_v have_v some_o nice_a distinction_n here_o or_o they_o contradict_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n and_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o heb._n vii_o 25._o christ_n have_v a_o unfailing_a priesthood_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o god_n you_o must_v come_v by_o he_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v be_v lose_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n than_o by_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o as_o little_a and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14._o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n psal._n cx_o though_o he_o die_v and_o offer_v himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o no_o more_o himself_o but_o his_o people_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o offering_n be_v twofold_a viz._n offer_v the_o person_n of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a live_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o service_n as_o a_o acceptable_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o the_o former_a you_o have_v testimony_n from_o his_o own_o word_n isa._n viii_o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o of_o the_o late_a revel_v viii_o 3._o where_o you_o read_v of_o his_o offering_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n what_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v be_v
k_o its_o situation_n 497_o canaan_n what_o p._n 202._o it_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o canaan_n p._n 328._o the_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o 1224_o candle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n use_v for_o a_o person_n famous_a for_o life_n or_o knowledge_n 550_o capernaum_n its_o situation_n a_o city_n in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n p._n 72._o where_o p._n 308._o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o that_o name_n 496_o 497_o caphar_n chittim_n the_o same_o with_o ziddim_n 71_o caphar_n hananiah_n be_v the_o middle_a of_o galilee_n 58_o caphar_n karnaim_n be_v of_o heathen_a jurisdiction_n 317_o caphar_n tebi_n what_o village_n and_o whence_o the_o name_n 18_o caphar_n tsemach_n something_o observe_v about_o its_o name_n 316_o cappadocia_n render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a palusium_fw-la be_v sin_n of_o old_a but_o in_o the_o talmudist_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n 290_o 291_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 471_o carmel_n a_o mountainous_a country_n 59_o casiotis_n and_o casius_n the_o mount_n where_o situate_a etc._n etc._n 291_o castara_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o castor_n and_o pollux_n what_o how_o picture_v and_o how_o fatal_a their_o feast_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 705_o 706_o cave_n and_o den_n vast_o large_a and_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o these_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n by_o the_o gygantick_a canaanites_n for_o the_o use_n of_o war_n 88_o 89_o cause_n capital_a the_o sanhedrim_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n be_v so_o remiss_a to_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 611_o to_o 614_o caesarea_n how_o name_v by_o arabian_n and_o jew_n how_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n herod_n build_v it_o after_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o school_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n flourish_v there_o 54_o 55_o cesaria_n phillippi_n where_o situate_v 63_o 317_o chabul_n what_o 311_o chagigah_n the_o festival_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v keep_v with_o joy_n mirth_n and_o sacrifice_n p._n 356_o etc._n etc._n paschal_n chagigah_n what_o part_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o the_o time_n of_o bring_v it_o 610_o 611_o 618_o chain_n for_o the_o hand_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n 683_o chalamish_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o chaldee_n language_n from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v the_o jew_n mother_n tongue_n 545_o chaldee_n paraphra_v add_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 707_o chaluch_v be_v a_o woollen_a shirt_n next_o the_o skin_n wear_v by_o the_o jew_n 457_o chamber_n of_o the_o counsellor_n and_o chief_a man_n what_o 358_o chamber_n and_o gate_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n what_o 31_o 32_o chammath_n this_o be_v ammaus_n of_o josephus_n so_o near_o tiberias_n as_o to_o be_v compute_v almost_o one_o city_n compute_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o warm_a bath_n of_o tiberias_n 68_o 69_o 308_o chaphar_n acon_n what_o 60_o chaphenatha_n where_o and_o what_o 516_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o top_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 219._o saint_n paul_n have_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n in_o his_o charity_n 1300_o charm_n muttering_n exorcism_n etc._n etc._n be_v several_a sort_n of_o enchantment_n practise_v by_o jew_n 243_o chel_n be_v the_o second_o enclosure_n about_o the_o temple_n 29_o 30_o chephar_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o ch_v and_o he_o aleph_fw-la and_z ain_z the_o mystical_a jewish_a doctor_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o 79_o chethib_n and_o keri_n be_v the_o differ_a readins_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 139_o 140_o chezib_n it_o and_o achzib_n change_v into_o ecdippa_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 61_o chief_a man_n and_o counsellor_n their_o chamber_n what_o 358_o chijun_n or_o remphan_n or_o rephan_n what_o etc._n etc._n 673_o child_n a_o child_n with_o two_o body_n from_o the_o navel_n upward_o which_o act_v as_o two_o child_n etc._n etc._n bear_v at_o emmaus_n 373_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o some_o court_n near_o the_o temple_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o purify_n water_n p._n 34._o little_a child_n admit_v disciple_n by_o christ._n p._n 219._o among_o the_o jew_n when_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v put_v close_o upon_o business_n both_o secular_a and_o divine_a p._n 394._o child_n bear_v crooked_a maim_a or_o defective_a according_a to_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 568._o child_n in_o the_o womb_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o commit_v some_o sin_n p._n 569_o 570._o holy_a child_n a_o term_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n p._n 759_o 760._o why_o child_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 1125_o 1127_o 1128_o why_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o baptism_n p._n 1128_o 1133._o child_n of_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n and_o why_o p._n 1128_o 1132_o 1133._o why_o child_n suffer_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n the_o justice_n thereof_o p._n 1316_o 1317._o good_a child_n be_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n 1318_o 1319_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n what_o their_o privilege_n and_o business_n 172_o chipper_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o chorazin_n where_o seat_v 83_o 84_o christ_n be_v add_v to_o jesus_n in_o numberless_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n p._n 96._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o a_o communion_n term_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o talmudick_n write_n also_o use_v the_o same_o term_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n p._n 96_o 97._o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n p._n 104_o 105._o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n p._n 106._o in_o the_o month_n of_o tisri_n answer_v our_o september_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n p._n 107._o this_o month_n tisri_n be_v ennoble_v before_o christ_n time_n by_o many_o excellent_a thing_n do_v in_o it_o p._n 107._o he_o fulfil_v the_o typical_a equity_n of_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n p._n 107._o the_o jewish_a writer_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n p._n 107_o 108._o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v p._n 108._o manaben_n i._n e._n the_o comforter_n be_v take_v for_o christ._n p._n 108._o he_o converse_v upon_o earth_n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 128_o many_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o p_o 174._o ben_n satda_n a_o blasphemous_a name_n give_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o make_v a_o magician_n etc._n etc._n p._n 189._o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 240_o 241._o his_o come_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o his_o take_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 244_o 1074._o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o several_a thing_n differ_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n in_o put_v person_n to_o death_n p._n 266._o christ_n have_v perfection_n and_o excellency_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o such_o also_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o donation_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o mention_v p._n 351_o 352._o christ_n or_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n p._n 548_o 549._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n exercise_v obedience_n and_o holiness_n not_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o utmost_a that_o a_o enrage_a devil_n can_v do_v p._n 591._o whether_o god_n be_v then_o angry_a with_o he_o be_v question_v p._n 591._o christ_n dew_n be_v his_o quicken_a power_n p._n 691._o his_o resurrection_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o several_a action_n which_o he_o do_v about_o the_o time_n of_o each_o etc._n etc._n p._n 1033._o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n prove_v by_o manifold_a instance_n p._n 1036_o 1037_o 1038_o 1039_o 1040_o 1041._o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v and_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 1037._o
yea_o he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 1037._o christ_n lineage_n or_o descent_n be_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n p._n 1089_o 1090._o why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v p._n 1125._o christ_n conform_v to_o many_o thing_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o civil_a converse_n in_o several_a instance_n p._n 1137_o 1139._o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n p._n 1164._o christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n bind_v the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a abominable_a cheat_v p._n 1171._o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n by_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n upon_o that_o account_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n p._n 1229._o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n p._n 1254._o christ_n blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o p._n 1254._o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n p._n 1255._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o inflict_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1255._o his_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v by_o his_o holiness_n not_o by_o his_o godhead_n p._n 1255_o 1256._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o blood_n justify_v and_o save_v p._n 1255._o his_o obedience_n conquer_v satan_n and_o satisfy_v god_n p._n 1256._o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n p._n 1257._o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n p._n 1254_o 1257._o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v only_o through_o christ._n p._n 1261_o 1262._o christ_n obedience_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian._n p._n 1263._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ._n p._n 1297._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v p._n 1334._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o improper_a meaning_n as_o to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v by_o it_o p._n 1341_o to_o 1347._o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n p._n 1344._o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o devil_n what_o p._n 1345_o 1346._o his_o kingdom_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 1345_o 1346._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o torment_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n p._n 1347._o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1348_o 1349_o 1350._o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o his_o expire_n upon_o the_o cross_n consider_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 1354_o christian_a church_n be_v model_v by_o our_o saviour_n very_o near_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n 1041_o 1139_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o but_o too_o much_o corrupt_v while_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o send_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n p._n 165_o 166._o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o national_a church_n p._n 1036._o it_o be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v p._n 1334._o wherein_o its_o childhood_n do_v consist_v 1334_o church_n in_o house_n what_o 794_o 795_o church_n christian_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n model_v very_o like_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o synagogue_n worship_n under_o the_o law_n prove_v in_o several_a instance_n p._n 1041_o 1139._o the_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1088_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o minister_n belong_v to_o each_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1156_o 1157_o circumcision_n at_o it_o child_n receive_v their_o name_n p._n 387._o circumcision_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 557._o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 741._o a_o israelite_n may_v be_v a_o true_a israelite_n or_o a_o priest_n a_o true_a priest_n without_o circumcision_n 760_o 761_o city_n of_o refuge_n their_o number_n and_o name_n p._n 47_o 48._o city_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o land_n about_o they_o large_a call_v their_o suburb_n these_o city_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n and_o university_n p._n 86._o a_o great_a city_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o it_o p._n 87._o not_o any_o thing_n troublesome_a or_o stink_a be_v to_o be_v near_o a_o city_n p._n 87._o city_n town_n and_o village_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 333._o 334._o what_o number_n of_o officer_n in_o city_n and_o what_o their_o place_n and_o employment_n 638_o cleanse_v what_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o cleanse_n 165_o climax_n of_o the_o tyrian_n what_o place_n 61_o cock-crowing_a at_o what_o time_n p._n 262._o whether_o there_o be_v cock_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v sorbid_v by_o their_o canon_n p._n 262_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n distinguish_v cock-crowing_a into_o first_o second_o and_o three_o 597_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n 792_o comforter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n 600_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n 626_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o distinguish_v 1261_o 1262_o commandment_n or_o command_n command_v of_o the_o second_o table_n chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o p._n 1064_o 1114_o 1115._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o command_n dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o p._n 1227._o why_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n p._n 1130._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o gospel_n end_v 1231_o communion_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o and_o how_o make_v p._n 768._o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 1036_o 1037_o 1039_o 1040_o 1041_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o execution_n and_o death_n of_o mulefactor_n say_v the_o jew_n do_v expiate_v for_o their_o sin_n 1275_o confusion_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o religion_n 644_o conjure_v so_o skilful_a be_v the_o jew_n in_o conjure_v enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n that_o they_o wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o many_o villainy_n thereby_o 244_o conscience_n how_o to_o clear_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v doubt_v some_o head_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_v hint_v p._n 1054_o the_o great_a power_n of_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n p._n 1082_o 1803_o 1804._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1104_o 1119_o consistory_n that_o be_v of_o more_o note_n out_o of_o the_o talmud_n 85_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n or_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 393_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a power_n of_o it_o p._n 1082_o 1083_o 1084_o corban_n signify_v a_o thing_n devote_a and_o dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n p._n 201._o corban_n be_v the_o treasury_n there_o be_v a_o corban_n of_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n and_o a_o corban_n of_o money_n p._n 299._o the_o corban_n chest_n how_o these_o be_v employ_v to_o buy_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n p._n 300_o 301._o the_o corban_n chamber_n p._n 300_o 301._o the_o corban_n chest_n and_o the_o treasury_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n p._n 301._o corban_n a_o gift_n what_o 345_o corinth_n where_o seat_v 737_o covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1254_o covenant_n of_o grace_n soul_n raise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o but_o not_o alike_o p._n 1235._o the_o tenor_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n distinguish_v 1236_o covetousness_n call_v a_o evil_a eye_n 162._o what_o it_o cause_v balaam_n to_o do_v what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o and_o how_o many_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v by_o it_o p._n 1181._o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o apostasle_n 1181_o 1182_o councillor_n chamber_n
the_o doxology_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o omit_v by_o saint_n luke_n 1139_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o great_a silence_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 351._o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o benediction_n and_o doxology_n p._n 427._o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v perform_v p._n 464._o daily_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eighteen_o in_o number_n what_o they_o be_v 690_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o preach_v be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n sing_v psalm_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o two_o other_o 785_o precept_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n six_o hundred_o thirteen_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1114_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o 569_o 1352_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o 358_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a affair_n 755_o preservation_n of_o god_n how_o he_o preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o page_n 1213_o presumption_n monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n to_o presumption_n 1276_o priestess_n one_o bear_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o priest_n of_o these_o the_o priest_n common_o take_v themselves_o wife_n 379_o priesthood_n and_o high_a priesthood_n only_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n 585_o priest_n marry_v gentleman_n daughter_n p._n 42._o one_o hundred_o sixty_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o gophna_n all_o in_o one_o night_n p._n 52._o priest_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o they_o be_v call_v first_o plebeian_n priest_n for_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o be_v of_o aaron_n seed_n though_o unlearned_a they_o have_v their_o course_n at_o the_o altar_n second_o idiot_n or_o private_a because_o still_o of_o a_o low_a order_n three_o wâ—_n their_o be_v beside_o the_o high_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o course_n head_n of_o family_n precedent_n over_o office_n and_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrim_n p._n 110._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concern_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o uncorrupt_a p._n 379._o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o they_o p._n 382._o priest_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o great_a council_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o blemish_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o be_v send_v away_o array_v in_o black_a p._n 388._o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n how_o distinguish_v 469_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n how_o so_o call_v 591_o 592_o probatica_fw-la or_o the_o sheep_n gate_n be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 507_o prodigy_n very_o memorable_a which_o happen_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 248_o profane_a or_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a distinguish_v 199_o 200_o promise_n give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1331_o etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o spiritual_a much_o less_o any_o eternal_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 1332._o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v all_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 1332._o why_o god_n give_v they_o such_o promise_n p._n 1333._o there_o be_v spiritual_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n p._n 1333._o the_o gospel_n state_n happy_a in_o the_o better_a promise_n p._n 1332_o 1333._o god_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1333._o why_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o only_o obscure_o hint_v they_o in_o such_o temporal_a promise_n 1333_o 1334_o prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o preach_v and_o foretell_v something_o from_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 785._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v from_o israel_n p._n 802._o prophesy_v expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1048._o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1157._o prophesy_v revelation_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v p._n 1284_o 1288_o 1289._o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o ill_a man_n as_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n 1288_o to_o 1291_o prophesy_v what_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1157_o 1158_o prophet_n school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o prophet_n how_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 407._o how_o unroll_v and_o distant_a place_n put_v together_o p._n 407_o 408._o prophet_n put_v for_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n p._n 458._o from_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o jew_n expect_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 522._o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n p._n 1034_o 1049._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n they_o read_v not_o 1102_o proselyte_n what_o page_n 234_o proselyte_n fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v p._n 706._o prosperity_n or_o peace_n outward_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n p._n 1053._o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n enmity_n prove_v from_o ecclesiastes_n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o mal._n 2._o 2._o p._n 1053._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o future_a state_n 1104_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n 1201_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o a_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o word_n 1276_o psalm_n put_v for_o the_o hagiographa_n p._n 265._o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n p._n 1158._o the_o primitive_a christian_n sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o their_o public_a congregation_n p._n 1158._o the_o sing_v whereof_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n p._n 1158_o to_o 1162._o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v it_o 1159_o to_o 1162_o ptolemais_n also_o call_v acon_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n how_o situate_a 60_o ptolemy_n be_v in_o something_o amend_v 320_o publican_n what_o his_o business_n p._n 171._o publican_n heathen_a what_o 215_o publican_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 152_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o several_a degree_n 466_o 467_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o p._n 1341._o the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o it_o 1342_o 1343_o purification_n day_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o child_n bear_v when_o accomplish_v p._n 391_o 392._o purification_n after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o 790_o purify_n water_n child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o some_o court_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o purify_n water_n 34_o purifying_n some_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o long_o and_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n 586_o purim_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o put_v away_o for_o divorce_v what_o p._n 146._o put_v away_o a_o husband_n by_o the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n what_o with_o the_o form_n thereof_o 759_o python_n what_o 175_o q._n quakarism_n popery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v great_a heresy_n page_n 1280_o 1281_o r._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n something_o of_o his_o history_n page_n 652_o 653_o rabbi_n a_o haughty_a title_n not_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n which_o in_o late_a time_n be_v much_o affect_v 232_o 233_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n be_v mad_a with_o pharisaism_n bewitch_v with_o tradition_n blind_a guileful_a dote_a and_o magical_a and_o such_o a_o like_a work_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n which_o they_o make_v there_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o